stout They have no Cities nor houses but live in tents by troups which they call heards Their prince is named Cham and obeyed with great reverence 13 The thirteenth is China by Ptolemy Sinarum regio it hath in it 240. Cities of note In this Region is Quinsay the greatest Citie in the world It hath on the North a wall of 100. miles in length 14 The last is India and the largest portion of earth that passeth under one name Strabo writes that there were 50000. Towns quorum nullum Cô minus fuit In the middle runneth the River Ganges and divides it into India intra Gangem the part that lieth toward the West and India extra Gangem which is the part toward the East The Scripture calleth it Havilah This region hath many very precious Commodities Medicinall drugs and Merchandize of great estimation The chiefe place is Goa where the Viceroy of Portugall resides and with a Councell of the King of Spaine exercises a power over all these quarters 13 The Ilands of Asia as they are of lesse account then the Maine so they must be content with a shorter Survey We will ranke them into the same order with the Continent 14 The first are of Asia the lesse and lye more Westward toward Europe They onely worth note are two Rhodes and Cyprus 1 First Rhodes is in the Sea over against Caria In the chiefe Citie of this I le stood the Colossus in the forme of a man erected in a kinde of Religion to the Sunne that once a day at least breaks out upon the I le howsoever cloudy it be in other places Graecians heretofore possest it and when the Christians had lost the Holy Land the Emperour of Constantinople gave this I le to the Knights of Saint Iohn in Hierusalem in the year 1308. But now the Inhabitants are most Turks and some Iews sent thither out of Spaine As for Christians they may not stay in the Citie in the night time 2 The second is Cyprus a place heretofore consecrated to Venus to whom both men and women performed their sacrifice naked till by the prayer of Barnabas the Apostle the Temple was ruined Trogus reports that the fathers of this I le had wont to prostitute their daughters to Mariners for mony whereby to raise them a portion against they could get them husbands but Christianity corrected those barbarous customes In time it was made a Romane Province and in the division of the Empire was assigned to the Emperour of Constantinople So it continued till Richard the first of England in his holy Voyage put into this place for fresh water but being incensed by the discourteous usage of the Cyprians turned his intent into an invasion took the King prisoner and bound him in silver fetters Afterward he sold it to the Templers for a time but recovered it againe and exchanged it for the title of Ierusalem 15 Lastly the Ilands of Asia the great lye most in the Indian or Easterne Ocean and indeed are innumerable but the chiefe of account are these Ormus Zeiland Summatra Auirae Insulae Bocuro Iaua Maior and Minor Iapan and Moluccoes and the Philippian Iles. The first is Ormus exceeding barren and yet of it self a Kingdome and full of Trade 2 Zeilan so happy in pleasant fruits that some have thought it was the place of Paradise 3 Summatra lying directly under the Aequator the Inhabitants are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 4 And so are the Inhabitants of the Auirae Insulae that lye West from Summatra 5 Bocuro so large an I le that the compasse is said to be three moneths saile 6 Iaua Maior called by Scaliger the Compendium of the world the Inhabitants feed on Rats and Mice it yeelds much spice 7 And so doth Iauan Minor 8 Iapan aboundeth so with gold that the Kings Palace was covered with it in the time of Paulus Venetus They enter not into their dining roome with their shooes on 9 The Moluccoes are five and abound much with all sorts of spices In these is said to be the Bird of Paradise that flyeth continually having no feet to rest upon the Henne layeth her egges if you will beleeve it in a hole of the Cocks back 10 Lastly the Philippian Isles that lye North of the Moluccoes are 1100. as Maginus numbers them They were discovered in the time of Philip the second of Spaine and from him took their name 1364. They abound with Spices and part of the Inhabitants have entertained Christianity 16 And thus I have made a briefe dispatch both of the Continent and Ilands of either Asia and have given my Reader a hint at least of their Stories which he may find at large in their severall Authors ¶ The Description of AFRICA AFRICA as it lay neerest the seat of the first people so questionlesse it was next inhabited and therefore requires the second place in our Division It is generally agreed upon that the North parts were possest by the sons of Cham not long after the confusion And so indeed the Kingly Prophet in the 78. Psalme useth the Tents of Cham for the Land of Egypt which is the part of Africa which joynes upon the South west of Asia and is divided from the holy Land but by a small Isthmus Give the people their owne asking and they will have the glory of the first Inhabitants of the World and prove it too both from the temperature of their aire and fertility of their soyle which breeds and nourisheth not onely Plants and fruits but sends forth of its owne vertue living creatures in such sort as amaseth the beholder We have a report if you will beleeve it that in a ground neere the River Nilus there have been found Mice halfe made up and Nature taken in the very nick when she had already wrought life in the fore-parts head and brest the hinder joynts yet remaining in the forme of earth Thus I suppose they would have man at first growne out of their soyle without the immediate hand of God in his Creation And it hath been the opinion of some vaine Philosophers that for this cause have made the Ethiopians to be the first people for that there the Sunne by his propinquitie wrought soonest upon the moisture of the ground and made it fit for mortality to sprout in 2 But to leave these without doubt Africa is of great antiquity and so is allowed by all Historians of credit In the yeare 1566. the people were increased to an exceeding multitude and therefore were inforced to enlarge their bounds upon their neighbouring Countries For as it was of a most rare fertilitie so it lay not any long way and had free accesse to it by land from the garden of our first Parents 3 In the time of Abraham we have better assurance from the word of God that it was then a place of fame and the Inhabitants of some growth for they were able to supply the wants of the Countries adjoyning by their
and they say are bound to furnish him at need with 3842. horâ—e among them and 16200. foot 14 The chiefest Regions of Germany best knowne to us and noted by our Geographers with a more eminent Character then the rest are these 1 East Frizâ—land 2 Westphalia 3 Cullen 4 Munster 5 Triers 6 Cleve 7 Gulick 8 Hassia 9 Alsatia 10 Helvetia 11 Turingia 12 Brunswicke and Luneburg 13 Franconia 14 Palatinatus Rhene 15 Wittenburg 16 Ausper 17 Bayden 18 Mentz 19 Bamberg 20 Weirstberg 21 Saxonia 22 Anhalt 23 Mansfield 24 Sâ—evia 25 Bavaria 26 Brandeburg 27 â—usatia 28 Tirolum 29 Misnia â—0 Bohemia 31 Silesia 32 Moravia 33 â—omerania 34 Mecklinburg 35 Austria 15 East-Frizeland is on the West side of Germany and bounded with the North Sea Her chiefe Towne is Embden 2 Westphalia is on the South of East Frizeland It is most famous for Swine and excellent Bacon which is esteemed with us one of our greatest dainties to commend a feast Part of it belongs to the three next Bishops of Cullen Munster and Triers 3 Cullen her Arch-bishop is an Elector The chiefe Towne was called Vbiopolis afterward Agrippina and lastly Cullen from a Colony which was there planted by the French It is a received tradition among the Inhabitants that the bodies of the Wisemen which came from the East to worship Christ are here interred None almost but hath heard of the three Kings of Cullen 4 Munster Her chiefe Citie is Munster notable since the yeare 1533. at which time a company of brainsicke Anabaptists named it Ierusalem and raised them a new Governour by the title of the King of Sion 5 Triers Her Arch-bishop an Elector Her chiefe Citie Triers of great antiquitie founded by Trebeta the sonne of Ninius and Bopport sackt by our Earle Richard King of the Romanes 16 6 Clivia or Cleave-land a Dukedome of name Her chiefe Cities are Wesell Emrick and Cleve Her Commoditie the Tophus-stone of which they make Cement 7 Iuliacum Gulick a Dutchy Her principall City is Aken or Aquisgranum where the Emperour receives his Silver Crowne for Germany and doth great worship to a clout which they take to be our Saviours mantle in which he was wrapped 8 Hassia a mountainous Countrey but fruitful Her Metropolis Marpurgum an Vniversitie and the chiefe place of her Lant-grave is Cassels It comprehends likewise the Countes of Nassaw and Hanaw 9 Alsatia Her chiefe Citie is Sâ—râ—sburg famous for a Clocke of wonderfull art and a Tower of five hundred seventy eight paces high Other Townes here are of note as Bing Wormes Confluence and Andernach 10 Helvetia Switzerland on the East of France and North of Italy It containes thirteene Cantons Zurich Berne Lucerne Vraenia Glavis Zugh Basell Friburg Vnderwalt Solour Shaffnansen Apeâ—sol and Suits Her chiefe Cities are Zurike or Tigurum wheâ—â— Zwinglius was martyred And Sengall or Civitas Sancti Galli and Basell where a generall Councel was decreed to be above the Pope in the yeare one thousand foure hundred thirty one 17 Turingia Her Prince a Lant-grave Her ground though not of large extent not above twelve German miles either in length or bredth saith Maginus yet it is very rich it comprehends twelve Counties as many Abbies a hundred fourty foure Cities as many Townes above two thousand Villages two hundred and fiftie Castles Her Metropolis is Erford 12 Brunswick on the East of Westphalia a Dukedome whose principall Cities are Brunswick Halberstade Wolsheiten and Luneburgh which gives title to another Dukedome whose chiefe seat is Cella 18 13 Franconia It lyeth on the West of Turingia and joynes to Hassia Northward The Inhabitants were converted to Christianity by Boniface In this Province stands Franckefort famous for her two Marts every yeare and Noremberg within the territories are comprehended the seven other which belong to this section 14 The Palatine of Rhene some seventy two miles from North to South and from East to West ninety sixe Her chiefe Citie is Heidelberge Her Prince an Elector and hath many more priviledges then the other sixe In the vacancy he is Governour of a great part of Germany 15 Wirtenberge The chiefe Townes are Tubing an Vniversity Studgard c. 16 Auspech a Marquisate Her chiefe Town Auspech 17 Baden a Marquisate pleasant and fruitfull betwixt the Rivers Rhene and Neccar Her chiefe Cities are Turlach and Baden in which there be Bathes that cure many diseases 18 Mentz Moguntia a Bishoprick The Prince is a Spirituall Elector and sits alwaies at the right hand of the Emperour 19 Bamberg a Bishoprick of it selfe of large revâ—newes In this stand Fochia where they say Pontius Pilate was borne 20 Weirstberg Her Bishop is intituled Duke of Franconia 19 21 Saxoniâ— on the East of Hassia and South of Brâ—nswick and North of Turingia In this Province was Luther borne at Isleben Within her bounds are likewise comprehended these two other Principalities of Anhalt and Mansfield 22 Anhalt whose Governour with great courage and power bore Armes in defence of the Palatines right to the Kingdome of Bohemia 23 Mansfield an Earledome the more famous for the valiant acts of the present Count who to this day wars upon the Emperours party in the behalfe of the Illustrious Palatine and his unparalleled Lady Elizabeth Sister to his Royall Majesty of England 20 24 Swevia on the South of Franconia It is a Countrey full of people and those of goodly personage great wit and valiant In this Province is the head of Danubius and runs through the middle of the Countrey Her chiefe Townes are Vlme Lindawe and Auspurg or Augusta Vindelicorum Norlingen c. 25 Bavaria on the South of Bohemia and â—ranconia There is both the upper and lower Bavaria Of the first the chief Cities are Muchen Ingolstadâ— Frising and about thirty foure Townes more equall to most Cities of the lower Bavaria the principall are Ratisbone Patavium Pussan Lanshutum and Saltspurge In this City lyeth buried Paracelsus 26 Brandeburge on the East of Saxonie a Marquisate of five hundred and twenty miles in compasse It was heretofore inhabited by the Vandâ—les The Metropolis is Brandeburge and Francfort ad Odicum for so it is distinguished from the other Francfort in Franconia and Berlium Here are fifty five Cities and sixty foure Townes 27 Lusatia it lookes Westward toward Saxony The chiefe Citie is Gorlitzia 28 Tyrolum on the South of Bavaria and East of Helvetia Her chief cities are Oonipous Inspruck Brixen Tridentum Trent where the Generall Councel was held one thousand five hundred fourtie sixe 29 Misnia on the East of Lusatia a fruitfull Region Her chiefe Cities are Misnia Drisden Lipsia a place of learning and Torga many Writers place this Province with Saxonie 21 30 Bohemia on the South of Saxonie and Misnia encompassed with the Sylva Hircinia a fruitfull and pleasant Countrey It may deserve a particular description of it selfe and therefore I will mention it here with no other solemnitie then I doe the rest of Germany Her Metropolis
creature which doth but tast them The like is reported of an Hiatus in the ground unaccessable by any but the fowles of the ayre and those fall suddenly dead with the stench which ascends from it 10 The people for the most part are strong fâ—rce revengefull harsh to strangers briefly ill mannered and worse learned For they affect not either liberall Arts or mechanicke Trades Yet it affords one of the most reverend Fathers of our Church good Saint Hierome Their greatest pride is their name of a war-like Nation and the basest infamie to put up the terme of coward Yet the person charged may not acquit himselfe upon his upbraider but must make good his honour in single combate with a Turke when he hath overcome him and not till then he may by order of the Countrey weare a Feather as a note of his true Gentry The sonnes onely are inheritors If it chance that the males sayle the estate descends not to the daughters but is forfeit to the common treasury They have no portion with their wives but a wedding garment and till they are married neither one nor th' other are accustomed to lye in beds Their language is the Scythian and their Religion diverse some Papâ—sts more Protestants They received Christianitie above six hundred years since 11 Hungarie hath beene heretofore divided in citeriorem ulteriorem The former citra and the other ultra Danubium And both againe had their division into fiftie Counties as Maginus calls them Her most illustrious Cities are 1 Buda the Metropolis and seat of their Kings before it was taken by the Turke For pleasant situation wholesome ayre fertile fields about her stately buildings and whatsoever else may commend her Quadus sets her equall with any other in Europe Vadianus mentions here a statute of Hercules which himself saw made of Brasse to artificially that the very veines were lively expressed besides the ruines of other rich work a goodly Library furnisht by Matthias Corvinus King of Hungarie But at his being there it was not in the glory that it had beene and not long after was for the most part utterly wasted by the inhumane Turkes It is commonly called Offen and is thought by some to be the same with Curta in Ptolemies descriptions THE MAPE OF HUNGARI newly augmented by Iohn Speede Ano Dom 1626. 13 Dacia is on the East of Hungary and is divided on the North from Sarmatia by the Carpathian mountaines on the South from Greece with Haemuâ— and on the East reacheth the Pontus Euxinus The first Inhabitants were the Masii of Asâ—a Afterward the Daci or as Strabe cals them the Dari a Nation of so slavish a disposition that the Athenians brought them into a Proverbe and in their Comedies presented their Sycophants under no other name then Dari. The Countrey is fruitfull and enricht with Mines their horses are very comely and their manes so long that they touch the ground Their last King before it was made a Province to the Romans was Decebalus who as Dion delivers it affrighted the Emperour from an assault which he intended with an incredible number of stakes stuck up in battell array and attired in his Souldiers old habits A wodden shift it was but served him for the present yet after he was vanquished by Traian and being sunke by the fortune of warre below the hope of recovering his Kingdome fell upon his owne sword It is now divided into 1 Transylvania â— Moldavia 3 Walacbia 4 Servia 5 Rascia 6 Bulgaria 7 Bosnia 14 Transylvania is the Province of Dacia and was it selfe called Dacia mediterranea Ripensis Dacia Since Transylvania because it was compassed with woods and septem Castra from her seven Castles of defence upon the Frontiers built by the Saxons who questionlesse gave her the German name Sibenburgen which she yet keeps as a remembrance of her residence in these parts The Countrey is populous and fertile It breeds faire and fierce horses wild bulls Indeed their men in some parts are not very tame Toward the North in the Province Zaâ—culcia they live most upon the spoyle maintaining continuall warres with the Turkes and Germanes and acknowledge no difference of worth or degrees among themselves Their government or rather want of government is compared to the Helvetian Three places they have Hisdy Corbay and Scepsy whither they resort to determine of their State businesse The chiefe Townes of Transilvania are Harmenstad Alba Iulia or Weisenburg Clansenburg Schlesburg Millenbachium Corona or Cronstant 15 Moldavia lyeth in the North of Transylvania and reacheth as farre as the Euxine Sea on the West it hath part of Ruthenia This Countrey hath beene by course in the severall possessions of the Emperour of Germany the King of Poland and sometimes the Turke thereafter as it was cast by chance of war It was a Vayvodate and her chiefe Cities Occazonia Fuchiana and Falezing To this Moldavia belongs the Countrey of the Bessi mentioned by Ovid in his 6. de Tristibus Vivere quam miserum est inter Bessosque Getasque They were a people of Thrace not farre from Pontus who lived most by theft and pillage and after possest the Mountaine Hamus and a part which lies betwixt it and Lituania and from the Inhabitants beares the name of Bessaralia The principall Towns are Kilim and Chermen This last is the seat of the Turkish Sanziacke for the whole Province became subject to his tyranny in the yeare 1485. 16 Walachia is supposed rather to have beene first named Flaccia by the Roman Flacâ—us who placed here a Colony which have continued the Latine tongue to this day among the Inhabitants though in a corrupt idiome such as can hardly be understood Neere to this over the River Danubius stands Pons Traianus built by the Emperour Traianus Nervaza work worth admiration as appeares by those ruinous parcells which are yet standing It hath puzzled the best Artificers to find out how such a vast foundation could be framed in so deepe and fierce a streame which could not be turned into any other course to give way to the building The Countrey abounds with good commodities Gold Silver and Iron Salt-Pits Wine Cattell and excellent great Horses The chiefe Cities are Sabinivus Prailaba and Tergoresta 17 Servia lyes divided from Hungariâ— and Rascia with the River Savus on her North and Bosnia on her West It was the seat of the ancient Triballi who met with Philip King of Macedonia and tooke from him the spoiles which he had brought from Mateas King of the Sarmatians It was it seemes but a barbarous people and therefore Aristophanes in one of his Comedies among his mock-gods names Marathane-triballos Her chiefe Cities are 1 Taurunum which Pliny placeth in the utmost bounds of Pannonia It is commonly knowne by the name of Belgard and Alba Graeca It is not so great as glorious nor is it fortified so much with walls as Rivers It lyeth open for a siege onely one way which the Turke
by them sore afflicted spoyled and shaken and that most grievously by Swane in the yeare of Christ Iesus 1003. who razed it downe from East to West so that scarcely had it gotten breath before William the bastard of Normandy besieged it against whom thâ— Citizens with great manhood served till a part of the wall fell downe of it selfe and that by the hand of Gods providence saith mine Authour since when it hath beene three times bâ—sieged and with valiant resistance ever defended The first was by Hugh Courtney Earle of Devon-shire in the civill broyles betwixt Lancaster and York then by Perkin Warbeck that counterfeited Richard Duke of York and lastly by the Cornish Rebels wherein although the Citizens were grievously pinched with scarcitie yet continued they their faithfull allegiance unto King Edward the sixt and at this day flourisheth in tranquillitie and wealth being governed by a Mayor twentie-foure Brethren with a Recorder Towne-Clerke and other Officers their attendants This Cities graduation is set in the degree of Latitude from the North Pole 50. 45. scruples and for Longitude from the West to the degree 16. and 25. scruples Neither is Ioseph that excellent Poet whose birth was in this Citie the least of her Ornaments whose Writings bare so great credit that they were divulged in the Germane language under the name of Cornelius Nepos The like credit got Crediton in her birth-child Winefred the Apostle of the Hassians Thuringers and Frisians of Germany which were converted by him unto the Gospel and knowledge of Christ. 7 Places memorable in this Countie remaining for signes of Battels or rather antiquities are these upon Exmore certaine Monuments of Antique worke are erected which are stones pitched in order some triangle-wise and some in round compasse these no doubt were Trophies of victories there obtained either by the Romans Saxons or Danes and with Danish letters one of them is inscribed giving direction to such as should travell that way Hublestow likewise neere unto the mouth of Tawe was the buriall place of Hubba the Dane who with his brother Hungar had harried the English in divers parts of the Land but lastly was there encountred with and slaine by this Shires Inhabitants and under a heape of copped stones interred and the Banner Reasen there and then taken that had so often been spread in the Danes quarrell and wherein they reposed no small confidence for successe 8 A double dignitie remaineth in this Countie where Princes of State have borne the Titles both of Devon-shire and Excester of which Citie there have bâ—en entituled Dukes the last of whom namely Henry Holland Grand-childe to Iohn Holland halfe-brother to King Richard the second siding with Lancaster against Edward the fourth whose sister was his wife was driven to such misery as Philip Commineus reporteth that he was seen all torn and bare-footed to beg his living in the Low Countries and lastly his body was cast upon the Shore of Kent as if he had perished by shipwrack so uncertaine is Fortune in her endowments and the state of man notwithstanding his great birth 9 Religious houses in this Shire built in devotion and for Idolatry pulled downe were at Excester Torbay Tanton Tavestoke Kirton Ford Hartland Axmister and Berstable 10 And the Counties divisions are parted into 33. Hundreds wherein are seated 37. Market Townes and 394. Parish-Churches whose names shall appeare in the Table following DEVONSHIRE WITH EXCESTER DESCRIBED And the Armes of such Nobles as haue borne the titles of them HUNDREDS in Devon-shire 1. BRanten 2. Sherwell 3. South Moulton 4. Bampton 5. Tyverton 6. Witheridge 7. Fremington 8. Hartland 9. Shebbeare 10. North-Tauton 11. Black Torrington 12. Winckley 13. Creditor 14. West Budley 15. Halberton 16. Hemyock 17. Axmister 18. Cullington 19. Hayrudge 20. S. Mary Oâ—â—ry 21. Clifton 22. East Budley 23. Wonford 24. Tingbridge 25. Exmister 26. Heytor 27. Liston 28. Tave stock 29. Roborough 30. Plympton 31. Armington 32. Stanborough 33. Colridge A ABbotesham Sheb Agelsortwell Hey Alesbeare East b. Alhallowes Hayrtd Alsheraphe Witbr Allington east stan Allington west stan Alme Flu. Alphington won Aluerdiscot fre Alwington sheb Ansley Mary witâ— Annary sheb S. Annes Chappell Brant Anstie east southmo Anstie west southmo Apeley Frem Apledon sâ—eb Arlington sher Arme Flu. Armington arm Armouth arm Armington arm Ashe Brant Ashe kingâ— Northt Ashberry Black ASHBERTON Ti. Ashbright Bam. Ashcomb Exm. Ashford Brant Ashford Bam. Ashprington Col. Ashregny Northt Ashton With. Ashton Exm. Ashwater Black Atherington Northt Audley sheb Aueton gifford arm Aune Flu. Austerston sheb AVTREY Mary Ot. Ax Flu. Axmister Axm. Axmouth Axm. B Bag-point North. BAMPTON Bam. BARNSTABLE B. Barnstable Bam. Bathe Northt Beaford sheb Beare clifton Beareferris Rob. Beere cull Bediford sheb Bediston lyft Belston black Bery point Heyt Bery Castle heyt Bery pomcry heyt Berrynerbert brant Beworthy Black Bickley hayrid Bickligh Robor Bickington Ting Bickington high North. Bickington Abbors Black Bicton East Bud. Bigbury arming Bittedon brant Blakauton colr. Blakdon heyt Bonitracye Ting Bosingsale colr. Bounden colr. BOWE North. Bradford black Bradford Hayr BRADINVCH Ha. Bradston lifton Bradworthy Black Brampford speke Won Branscombe cull Branton brant Bratton lovelly lift Bratton flemyng Bra. Bray Flu. Braye high sher Brendon sher BRENT south stanb. Brentor tavest Briddestow lift Bridgford VVonford Bridgreuell black Brightley southm Brixham Heyt Brixton Plymp Brodwood kelly bla Brodwood wigier â—i Brushford Northt Buckland east brant Buckland west brant Buckland north Rob. Buckland towsan col Buckland Monachop Rob. Buckland Bruer sheb Buckland in the moore Heyt Buckland fylly sher Buckfastleigh stan Buckerell Hem. Budleigh east East b. S. Budox Robor Bulkworthy bart Bult poynt stanb. Bundley Northt Burrinton plymp. Burrington Northt Burlescombe bamp. Butterley clift C Cadbery Hayr Cadbury VVest b. Cadley hayrid Callaton Northt Cannanleigh Bamp Cave Tyvert Caverleigh Tyvert Chareles sherw Chareles southâ—m Charleton colrid Challeigh Northt Chanon VVonf. Chawley VVith CHEGâ—ORD Won Chekston East b. Cheldon VVith Cherinton Fitz-paine West Cherinton bishops Won Cherston heyt Chestowe stanb. Chettescomb Tyvert Chevelston col CHIDLEIGH Ex. Chiâ—ton colr. Chylinleigh With. Chymley sher Chitlehampton south Chittenholt wood south Cholacombe sher Churstaunton hem Citington heyt Clavell har Clayhaydon hem Clayhanger Bamp Clannaborough Nor. Clawton Black S. Clement colr. Cliffe S. Mary East b. Cliffe S. George Ea. Cliffe S. Laurence Cl. Cliffe honiton East b. Cliffe brode clif Cliffe bishops East b. Cliffe hiedon clift Clouelly hart Cockatree Northt Cockingtorâ— bey Coffinswell bey Colbrooke cred Collaton arm Collaton Rawley East b. Columb John VVon Columb David Hem. Columpton Flu. COLVMPTON H Colruge Northt Culmestoke hem Cookberry black Combe VVest b. Combe Frem Combe cull Combs poynt Colr. Combe in tern hey Combing tynhead VVon Combyne axm. Comb martyns bran Compton bey Compton gifford Rob. Comranley axm. Coplaston cred Connsbury sher Cornewood arm Corneworthy colr. Cotleigh cull Cullacombe lift
Cogan Denis Coganpill Denis Coston Denis Cowlston Ogmor COWBRIDGE Cow Coytie Castle Newcast Coytchurch Newcast Cunnon Flu. D Denispowis Castle De. S. Donetts Welsh Cow Saint Donetts Ogmor Dredruckan Denis Dreergusse Denis Dulishe Flu. Dunraven Ogmor E Eghhelolid Denis Egloisbrywis Cow Egloissilan Caerf. Elay Flu. Elay Denis Ewenny Flu. F Saint Fagans Denis Faldray Caerf. Flimston Cow The Friers Cardif Funtgar Denis Funnum Denis G Saint Georges Denis Gilston Cow Capell Glodis Caerf. Glyncorruge Neath Gwennowe Denis H Hawood aport Chappell New Saint Hillary Cow The Holme swan I Illston Swan S. Iohns Swan Istradovodock Llant. Istradowen Cow K Kanfigg Castle Newcast Kelligate Caerf. S. Kennets Chappell Swan Kethligarne Castle Og. Kevenmable Cardif Kilibebyth Neath Kilvay Swan Knellston Swan Capell Krenant Neath L Laleston Newcast Lamadoke Swan Llanbeder ynro Denis Llanbethery Denis Llanblethran Cow Lancarvan Denis Lancod Denis Landaph Cardif Llandilotalibout Llang Llandewy Castle Swan Llandogh Cow Llandough Denis Landow Ogmor Landevodock Ogmor Llandydock Newcast Lanedeme Cardif Langan Ogmor Llangenyth Swan Llangevelach Llang Llanginor Ogmor Llangoned Newcast Llangug Llang Langwick Llan Llangibach Llang Llangyneware Newc. Lanhary Cow Lanharan Cow Llanihangell Covv Llanihangle Denis Lanissen Cardif Llanmadok Svvan Lannaes Covv Llannyenwere Svvan Llanquian Castle Covv Llanriden Llan Llanrydien Svvan Lansamlett Llan Lansannor Covv Llantrissent Llant. Lantrithed Denis Lantroitt Vairdrey Llant. Lantwit Covv Lantwyt Neath Lanvabon Caerf. Lanvedowe Caerf. Llanverock point Denis Lanwuo Llant. Llanyhangell Denis Llanyhylotalibout Svv. Llanyltiduandray Llan Llanylted Neath Lanylyd Covv Leckwith Denis Lisuaure Cardif S. Lithams Denis Louchor Castle Svvan Louchor Svvan Lloynigrat Cardif Lyswerney Covv Llystalabout Cardif M Marcroes Ogmor S. Mary Church Covv S. Maries hill Ogmor Margaiu Newcast Michalaston Svvan S. Michael Denis Michellston upon Avon Neat. Michellston in the pit Deni Michelston upon Elay Denis Mychellston Covv Meneche Castle Denis Merther Mawre Org. Mertherdevan Denis Merthir Caerf. Morgan Newcast Morlashe Castle Caer. Moulton Denis Mumbles poynt Svvan N Nashe little Covv Nashe great Covv Nashe poynt Covv NEATH Neath Neath vauchan Flu. Neath Abbey Llang Newcastle Newcast Newton Welsh Covv Newton Nottage New S. Nicholas Denis S. Nicholas Town Svv. Nolton Newcast O Ogmore Flu. Ogmore Castle Svvan Oystermouth Castle Svvan Oystermouth Svvan Oxwiche Svvan Oxwiche Castle Svva Oxwiche poynt Svva P Pendoyloni Covv Pengwerne Svvan Penmaen Svvan Penmarke Denis Pennarth Castle Svva Pennarth poynt Denis Pennarth poynt Svvan Pennarth Denis Pennarth Baye Denis Pennarth Svvan Penrees Svvan Penthery Llang Pentrich Llant. Peterston on the Mount Ogmor Peullyn Ogmor Pile Nevvcast Porteynon Svvan Portkirig Denis Peterston upon Elay Denis R Radyre Llant. Remgedro glytach Llang Resowlay Neath Reynalston Svvan Rompney Flu. Rosylly Svvan Roth Cardif Rowse Denis Ruddrye Caerf. S The Spittle Cardif Sully Denis SWANZEY Svvan Swanzey poche Svvan Syly Denis Sylye Island Denis T Tallavant Castle Covv Talygarn Llant. Tave Flu. Thevan Caerf. Thule Flu. Tilcot Cardif Tithegstowne Nevv Towye Flu. Treer Castle Covv W Walterstown Denis Webley Svvan Wenny Ogmor Wenuor Denis West-Gower Svvan Whitford poynt Svvan Whitchurch Caerf. Whitchurch Cardif Wicke Ogmor Winston Castle Denis Worleton Denis Wormeshead poynt Svvan Y Ycheloley Denis Ystradowen Covv MONMOVTH-SHIRE CHAPTER VI. MONMOUTH-SHIRE from Monmouth Town and that from Monnowe-water bearing name is altogether inclosed on the North and is separated from Hereford-shire with the same River upon the East both it and Wye divides this Countie from Gloucester-shire The South-side wholly is washed by the Severne Sea and some of her West part by Rempney is parted from Glamorgan and the rest lyeth bordered upon by Breknock-shire 2 The forme thereof is Scallop-wise both long and broad shooting her North point to Llantony and her South to the fall of Rempney betwixt which two are twenty-foure English miles and from Chepstowe East to Blanagwent West are not altogether nineteene the whole in circuit draweth some what neer to seventy-seven miles 3 The Ayre is temperate healthfull and clear the soyle is hilly wooddy and rich all places fruitfull but no place barren The Hils are grazed upon by Cattle and Sheepe the Vallies are laden with Corne and Grasse never ungratefull of the Husbandmans paines nor makes frustrate his hope of expected increase whose springs abundantly rising in this County with many streames doe fatten the soyle even from side to side 4 Anciently the Silures inhabited this Shire whose chiefe Citie by the Emperour Antonine is named Venta Silurum by the Welsh Caer-went and was by Tathie the British Saint made an Academie and a divine place for worship So likewise Caer-lion now once Isca was where the second Roman Legion called Augusta lay as by their Coines Altars Tables and Inscriptions there found and daily therein digged up doth evidently appeare By the report of Giraldus in this Citie was the Court of great Arthur whither the Romane Embassadours resorted unto him and as Alexander Elsebiensis writeth therein was a Schoole of two hundred Philosophers skilfull in Astronomie and other Arts. Which is the more credible for that Amphibalus St. Albans instructer was therein born and Iulius and Aaron two noble Protâ—-Martyrs of great Britaine in this Citie received the crowne of Martyrdome where their bodies were also interred But as all things finde their fatall period so this Citie for beautie circuit and magnificall respect is laid in the ruines of her own decay neither may any more lament the losse of glory then Monmouths Castle which captive-like doth yeeld to conquering time Her down-cast stones from those loftie turrets do shew what beautie once it bare standing mounted round in compasse and within her wals another mount whereon a towre of great height strength is built which was the birth-place of our Conquering Henry the great Triumpher over France but now decayed and from a Princely Castle is become no better then a regardlesse Cottage In this Town a beautifull Church built with three Iles is remaining and at the East end a most curious built but now decayed Church stands called the Monks Church In the Monastery whereof our great Antiquary Geffrey surnamed Manmouth and Ap Arthur wrote his History of Great Britaine whose pains as they were both learned and great so have they bred great pains among the learned both to defend and to disprove The Townes situation is pleasant and good seated betwixt the Rivers Monnowe and Wye three Gates yet stand besides that Tower or Lock of the Bridge and a Trench or tract of Wall running betwixt them on each side down to the River containing in circuit about eight hundred paces The Towne is in good repayre and well frequented governed by a Maior two Bailiffes fifteene Common Counsellers a Towne-Clerke and two Sergeants for their attendants It is in Latitude removed from the Equator 52. degrees and 8. minutes and from the West-point of Longitude is set in the degree 17.36 minutes Religious Houses erected and suppressed in this Shire
but little wormes breeding on the roote of a Plant called Bibenella d This is that we call the prickled peare * There are only of these two last 〈◊〉 in the Sommer Ilands * You must understand it to be meant whilst the Figs are on the trees The principall motives of Writing Eccles. 1.9 Exod. 31. Exod. 25. Mark 12.42 Exod. 34. Things described upon a personall survey of all England and Wales Amos 2.13 What is performed in this Worke. Cities and Shire-townes Shire-divisions Tables to finde all names in the Maps Armes of the titular Nobles Places of great Battels Micah 4.3 The benefit made of this labour * Travell * Adulation The scope of this Worke. The distribution of the whâ—le Work The first Tome Chorographicall The second Tome Historicall * For some Ilands as Gersey and Gernsey we have left to their proper places Britaine the greatest Iland * Lib. de Consâ—an The Site of Britaine * Dereâ—â—a l. 6. * Buchanus so noteth against Humph. Lloyd The degrees of Britaines Site The Countries abutting upon Britaine All the Ilands about Britain counted British * Cambdens Britannia Britaines Eulogies * Lib. 18. c. 7. Psal. 16. * Spenâ—ers Fairie Queen l. 2. Can. 10. Stan 5. Britaine once no Isle * Or half Isle * Twine Versteâ—an Aeneid lib. 8. * Extremique huminum Morini * D. Cockes Epist l. 3 Report * Caâ—â— Iuda M. S. * Italie Britaine but slenderly knowne to Caesar. Epit. Liv l. 105. * Rebquam Iâ—silae partem in potestatem subâ—gâ—t * Epod. 7. Britaine had Kings in it in Caesars time * In Cambdens Bâ—itannia Britaines supposed divisiâ—n 〈◊〉 Brutes three 〈◊〉 * England * Wales * Scotland Gâ—ff of Monmouth father to Brutes three sonnes Britaine the Great and Lesse * Appiau Britaine the Higher and Lower Herâ—dian Britaine divided into three parts * Camb. p. 111. Sexius Rusus Dist. 80. cap. 1. Britannia prima Britannia secunda Maxima Caesariensis Britaine divided into five parts Valentia why called Amianus l. 28. Flavia why called The bounds of Britaines five parts 1 Britannia prima 2 Britannia secunda 3 Flavia Caesa. 4 Max. Caesar. 5 Valentia Lib 5 cap. 5. and 6. The Emperours respect of Britaines Conquest Their surnames hence Their residence here Their favours Their Triumphs Scotland vide lib. 3. Ireland vide lib. 4. How the Saxon Hâ—ptarchie began The seven Kingdomes of the Saxon Heptarchie The most Northerne limit of the Hâ—pâ—archie The Picts wal the Romanes onely partition Northward * A River in Cumberland The Saxons added two other bounds in the West 1 Offa-Dyke Io. Sarisbu in Polyâ—rat 2 The River Tamar * Marianus cals them Occidentales Britanes as Saxo victor Æ¿est Æ¿eales The Saxons dominiâ—â—ns dividâ—d into Hidâ—s * M. Taâ—â— * M. Clarenc p. 114. K. Elfred first divided the Land into Shires and why Ingulphus Malmesbury Tacitus Inguâ—phus Aldermen Earles * Cam. p. 20. but Lambert thinks it a Saxon title Peramb p. 502 Portgreves Burgesses Thean Vnderthaine * Lamb. p. 502. but Cam. p. 121. â—â—inkes it Danish Churle Yâ—omanry The number of the Shires 32. Malmes Polyc. li. 1. c. 19 A three-fold â—â—stibution Three sorts of Lawes and Shires subject to them In Wil Conq. time Shires 34. and more Shires 39. Shires 52. Polyclnon Shires 36. Towns in the Conquâ—rours time Parish-Churches Knights Fees Lieutenants Camd. Higdon A foure-fold division â—â—der Canutus theâ— Dane * Lib. 2. The continuance of the Saxons governement The compartments of the Map unfolded The first seven Kings The first seven Christian Kings 1 Lib. 7. c. 18. 2 Lib. 7. c. 8. §. 3 3 Li. 7. c. 11. §. 3. 4 Lib. 7. c. 9. §. 8. ib. c. 20. 5 Lib. 7. c. 7. §. 7. 6 Lib. 7. c. 10. § 5. 7 Lib. 7. c. ◠§. 3. * In Io. Hondius his Map of Gallia * L. 15. c. 14. he lived An. 1330 his Author perchance much ancienter * 〈◊〉 some read not so well because sertilus followeth * This verse Hondius inserts as peculiar to France * This verse Hondius inserts as peculiar to France Deut. 6. v. 10 11. Deut. 11. v. 11 12. Deut. 8. v. 7 9. Florentius Wigor p. 449. Gervas Tilb. Inguâ—phus Camb. in Norm Mat. West lib. 2. c. Gervas Tilb. de Scaccar Hoveden p. 243. where they are set downe Ibid p. 347. Ingulphus Lamberts Archaion Gervas Regis Caria in qua iâ—sâ— in propria persone jura dieâ—â—â—t Hâ—st Derob Polyd. Hist. Aâ—g lib. 1. * This David was the Vnclâ— of Arthuâ— and son of Princ Xâ—â—thus begoâ— on Mâ—leaâ—ia a Nunne Beda Histâ—â— Angliâ— lib. 1. cap. 2â— * Haâ—â—sâ—ald Lindaâ—â—rn c. An. Iom 765. Chron. Winton Hoâ—lienshed â— scrip Brit. p. 12 * In the Nort Riding of Yoâ—kshire M. Lamb. peramb The length of Kent The bredth The forme The name As M. William Lambard conjectureth The site of Kent The Soile The commodities Wil. Lambard fol. 248. Rivers of Kent The Cinque Ports Peramb of Kent fol. 148. Goodwin-sands Silvest Giraldus in his Itinerary of Wales Lamb. fol. 105. Hector Boetius Iohn Stowe The Inhabitants of Kent Caesar. Com. lib. 5. fol. 52. Lam. Peram in description of Dover fol. 158. Canterbury by King Rudhudibras Lam. Peram in description of Canterbury fol. 292. Ethelbert Edbald Lotharius Withred Edelbert 1 Sam 5.4 Herein King Iohn and his Queene were Crowned Rochester Civill dissentions in Kent The government of Kent Caes. Comment The Earles of Kent The division of Kent The name of SVSSEX The forme length and bredth The Ayre The Soile An. 478. The ancient Inhabitants of Sussex Sussex subdued to the Romans Chiefe places in Sussex Lewes An. 1263. A battell at Lewes battle Wil Newbery Basâ—â—â— Pensey Cimenshore Gromebridge Commodities Religious houses built and suppressed The Shires division The bounds of Surrey The forme The length The circumference The Ayre and Soyle The ancient Inhabitants Principall places in Surrey King Henry the sixth buried at Chertsey Cambden Battles before the Conquest in Surrey Some say this Victory was obtained at Fernham in Kent Iohn Stow. Religious houses erected and suppressed in Surrey The divisions of Surrey The length and bredth of Hampshire The ayre of Hampshire The soile Havens Creekes Castles Ninius in Catalog Civit. Doomsdayes booke Beda bist lib. 4. cap. 13. New Forrest Gualter Maps The City Winchester Lib. Notitiae Zosimus Wil. Malms Henry Hunting The Staple Kings buried in Winchester The situation of Winchester South-hampton Clausentium Silcester Ninius Ger. Canâ—u The chiefe religious houses in this County The ancient Name Ninius The occasion of naming it Guyth The length Bredth Ayre The Soyle The delectablenesse of it The commodities Ancient Inhabitants Richard Ridvers Newport the chiefe towne A showre of blood The strength of this Iland The Romane Governours The Mercian King Wilfrid Bishop of Winchester their Diocesan The ancient name of this Shire The bounds of limits The forme and measure of it The Aire The ancient inhabitants
skill to measure the whole earth A garden plot might suffice and so for a time it did It was planted in Eden But where that was I may not peremptorily determine nor indeed dare I be so curious in the search The hidden things belong to the Lord the revealed to us Deut. 29. God himselfe in the beginning set a Cherubin and the blade of a sword shaken to keepe the re-entry from our first Parents and we may affirme hath concealed it ever since Yet to satisfie in some measure such as are more inquisitive I will touch at the severall conjectures which have passed upon the place of this earthy Paradise Rog. Higden Monk of Chester and with him Ioh. Trevisa set it in the field of Damascus and many other probably enough have thought it was in the land of Canaan For that in divers places it is noted with attributes proper to the garden of Eden She was seated in the midst of Nations Ezek. 5. It was a Land of Wheat Barley and Vines Figtrees and Pomegranates a Land of Olives and Hony a land whose stones were iron and out of whose hils might be digged brasse Deut. 8. She was pleasant above all Lands Ezek. 20. Yet Franciscus Iunius D. Willet Sr. Walt. Raleigh and others make it a part of Mesopotamia North-west from Babylon about the degree of 78. in Longitude of Latitude 35. where stil the Rivers meet mentioned in Genesis And where Ptolemy hath the Audanites a corrupt name as is supposed from Eden Certainly it was about the middle of the earth and abounded by a peculiar blessing of God with all kinds serviceable for the use of man 8 But Adam soone lost his possession by his disobedience and was cast out on the East side of the Garden where he placed himselfe Moses makes no more particular Relation Cain is specified to have gone out of the presence of the Lord into the Land of Nod and there built him a Citie and named it after his sonnes name Henoch this was the first Citie and was seated some thinke about Mount Libanus As the place so the time when it was founded is uncertaine but the common conjecture gives it to be about two or three hundred years after the Creation when the world was replenished as well it might be within that compasse if we compare it to our knowne Stories Abraham in 215. years had 600. thousand of his owne stocke in the blessed line besides women and children And in this number we omit his other seed of whom came twelve Princes Questionlesse after this proportion the people multiplied in the beginning and so for 1656. yeares forward and that must needs fill a large portion of the earth most likely those parts of Asia that lye neerest to their first seat For they wandred no farther then necessitie of roome compelled them 9 But now as man so the sinne of man was growne to a height For this the wrath of God fell upon them in a Flood that destroyed the whole earth saving eight persons Noah and his family who were commanded into an Arke built by Gods owne direction and is held to have been the pattern for all Ships to all posteritie 10 When the anger of the Lord was ceased and the waters abated after 150. dayes float the Arke rested upon the Mountaines of Ararat in Armenia They are supposed by most to be the same which Ptolemy calleth Montes Cordios about the degree 75. Longitude and in Latitude 39 Master Cartwright a Tayailor of our owne Nation reports himselfe an eye-witnesse of many ancient and ruinous foundations there which the Inhabitants have beleeved through all ages to be the work of those first people that for a long time durst not adventure into the lower Countries for feare of another Flood A NEW AND ACCVâ—â—â—â— MAP OF THE WORLD Drawne according to the truest Descriptions latest Discoueries best Obseruations that haue beene made by English or Strangers 1626. 12 There when their number increased and they forced still to seeke new Colonies they were ambitious to leave a name behind them for posteritie and therefore adventured upon a building whose top should reach heaven and so indeed it did for it fetcht from thence Gods second vengeance He confounded their speech that they no longer understood one the other Thus they were broke off from their impious attempt and scattered upon all the earth about an hundred years after the Flood into seventy two severall Nations as some have punctually numbred them 13 Whether Noah himselfe were present or to what place he removed it is uncertaine He had yet two hundred and fiftie yeares to live and thought to have had his habitation in Phaenicia North-ward from Palestine about the degree of 66. and 33. 14 His sonnes Sem Ham and Iapheth possest their severall Provinces of the world From Iapheth came the Isles of the Gentiles of which we are a part to him Europe is by most allotted Sem not guiltie questionlesse of that proud enterprise rested himselfe in the land of Canaan which he knew as it was revealed to Abraham should be given to his posteritie Yet part of his issue the sonnes of Iocktan were divided and lived remote toward the East To him was Asia But Cham by his fathers curse for discovering his nakednesse roaved to the utmost parts of the earth and peopled with his progeny especially those Countries which are most toucht in Histories for Barbarisme and Idolatrie As indeed how could it otherwise be since himselfe had lost his father that should instruct him and therefore could deliver no precepts to his children but left every one to his owne inventions And those that at the confusion spred where ever they came this diversitie of Customes and Religions that possesse the world at this day To him was Africa 15 America too doubtlesse had her portion in the division though not so soone or so immediate but seemed rather of later times to have received her people from the bordering parts of Asia and those are thought by most to have beene first inhabited by Iocktan and his thirteene sonnes the issue of Sem. It is said in the text they possessed the East part from Mesha to Sephar Iosephus takes the first for a Countrey and the second for a Mountaine in India in so much as that he strictly bounds out their possession from the River Cephew to Ieria which is now called the East or Portugall Indies Indeed many of those Easterne Regions are noted to beare the name as yet of Iocktans sonnes The Shabeans sound as if they had Sheba to their father And from Havilah is a Countrey in Ieria From Saphira Iosephus derives Ophir both of especiall fame for their plentie of Gold But it is Doctor Willets opinion that Ophir was rather the same Region in the West Indies which is now called Peru. To say truth we have little certaine of the first Inhabitants which were seated in America or the parts of Asia neere about her whether
may be dispatcht in a few words The Inhabitants are not many in either and those barbarous in the Terra Magellanica they goe naked In the land Del Feugo there is much smoake In Psittaâ—â—rum Region there are great â—â—â—rats In Beach gold In Malâ—â—â— spices 25 Of the rest severally I shall not need here to inlarge my Discourse since the particular Map of every Region may justly challenge it as their proper right and will be I hope very shortly extant for my Reader to peruse ¶ The Description of ASIA THE method propounded in our generall description of the World gives Asia the prerogative as well for worth as time Europâ— shall not want her due in her due place It will suffice her if she be at this day most famous for the acts of men and so it is allowed by most But in Asia did God himselfe speak his miraculous work of the Creation There was the Church first collected there was the Saviour of the world born Crucified and raised again indeed the greatest part of Divine History was there written and acted And if we should as well compare her to the rest in that earthly glory of Kingdoms Empires and Nations which sounds fairest to mans sense she would still keep her ranke For was not the first Monarchs and Monarchies of the world in Assyria Persia Babylonia Media Did not the first people of the world receive their being in Mesopotamia And had not the severall tongues of the world their originall in Babylonia These are parts of Asia and were in the first ages blest with Gods owne holy presence Exod. 3. and the footing of Angels Exod. 14. however now it is left for her Infidelity to the punishment of a Propheticall curse that long before past upon her and is delivered up into the hands of Turks and Nations that blaspheme their Creator and therefore doth not flourish in that height as heretofore Consider that Gods hand is now upon her and the rest will follow without much wonder 2 In respect of both Europe Africa it is situated East-ward But if we compare it to the Aequator it lieth almost wholly in the Northerne Hemisphaere I need except none of the maine Continent onely a few Ilands which are as it were retainers to Asia and lie partly Southward beyond the line It is divided on the West from Europe by the River Tanais Pontus Euxinus and part of the Mediterraneum Sea From Africa by that Pathmos which divides the Red Sea from the Mediterraneum and is about 72. miles long On the other three sides it is begirt with the vast Ocean which in the East is called Pontus River on the North Marc Scythicum the Tartarian Sea and in the South the Indian Sea Through the middle runs the Mount Taurus at full length with the whole Continent of Asia and divides it toward the North and South into Asiam Exteriorem and Interiorem with so many windings that the length is reckoned by Gnadus to be 580â—0 stadia by Maginus 45000. stadia and that is 5625. Italian miles those of our own Nation account it 6250. English miles The bredtâ— as Strabo reports it is in most places 3000. stadia as our own Geographers 375. miles From the North-shore commeth the Mountaine Imaus directly South almost and divideth it toward the East and West into Scythia intra Imaum and Scythia extra Imaum By these bounds the length is set to be 5200. and the bredth 4560. miles 3 Now adde together that this Region was at first the Paradise of the world and indeed still enjoyeth a fertile soyle and temperate ayre and that it exceeds in compasse the two other parts of the old world to which she was the Mistresse for Arts and Sciences yet it is not at this day so well peopled in proportion as this little Europe which came after many hundred yeares For this we need search no farther cause then Gods just anger yet hath he not exercised upon her onâ—ly by miraculous and immediate punishment from heaven but hath suffered as it were her own creatures over which at first man had the rule to turn head upon their Lords and possesse their habitation For it is so ever-run with wild beasts and cruell Serpents that in many places they live not without much danger 4 In this though the Nation suffer for their monstrous irreligion yet the earth which did not offend reserves her place and abounds with many excellent Commodities not else-where to be had Myrrhe Frankincense Cinnamon Cloves Nutmegs Mace Pepper Muske Iewels of great esteeme and Minerals of all sorts it breeds Elephants Camels and many other beasts Serpents Fowles wilde and tame and some have added such monstrous shapes of men as passe all beliefe 5 And thus from the generall view of Asia we will glance upon her severall Regions Kingdomes and Provinces as it hath beene heretofore divided In this we finde difference of Authours that follow their severall placita all perhaps true enough in their owne sense though not alike if they be compared These we will not so much as name but insist upon one that may best fit my short Description Her parts are Asia the lesse and Asia the greater and the Ilands neer about 6 Aesâ—a the lesse iâ— thâ—â— th 〈…〉 Europâ—â— and began East-ward from thence it was called by the Geographers there residing by a speciall name Anatolia corruptly Natolia 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 On the West therefore and toward the North is Greece full West is the Archipelagius on the East is the River Euphrates on the North the Pontus Euxinus and on the South the Mediterraneum It is included betwixt the Meridians of the 51. degree of Longitude and the 72. so Maginus and in Latitude it is seated almost betwixt the same parallels with Italy 7 A Countrey it was once of singular fertilitie exceeding rich in fruits pasture auratisquo omnibus and indeed all things else that either mans necessitie commoditie or pleasure could require It was mother to many of our learned Ancients The Dorica Ionica and Aeolica Dialects of the Greeke Tongue had here their originals It was the seat of the Troiane Kingdome and many other Nations famous in Histories as well Christians as Ethnicks though now there remaines no face of so excellent a Region Cyrus first began the spoyle then the Macedonians and Alexanders Captaines after them the Romanes and last of all the Turks miserably rent in pieces and have left the ruines to shew of foure thousand Townes and Cities The residue have lost both their names and memorie of their Predecessors And the people are fallen from the knowledge industrie and religion of their Fore-fathers For before Christ when they were at worst that Histories report of them they were for the morst part learned and laborious in ordering of their soyle to the best advantage Afterward they became good Christians for with them were the seven Churches which Saint Iohn mentioneth in the Apocalyps Now
Horses as men and women of excellent feature For the studie of Arts for sinceritie in Religion and what ever else God hath pleased to blesse his Church with from the beginning 6 She wants nothing but what she may well spare wilde Beasts which cause Deserts in the parts where they breed hot Spices which fit not our temper and rather corrupt our manners then mend our dyet precious jewels and the like which have brought in a degree of vaine and uselesse pride not knowne before by our Predecessors yet too of gold silver and other commodious metals she hath her portion And in briefe is of a very prosperous temper yet of so strange varietie that it is admirable to thinke that there is no place in this quarter but is fit for any man to live in Insomuch as every corner is inhabited as is confirmed by our later Travellers though heretofore it hath been questioned by reason of the extreame cold toward the Pole This in generall 7 In her Division we will beginne from her Westerne parts that lye towards the first Meridian of Longitude and so on till we come to her Easterne limits which joyns her to Asia The order is 1 Spaine 2 France 3 Belgia 4 Germany 5 Italie 6 Denmarke 7 Hungarie 8 Polonie 9 Slavonia 10 Greece 11 Dacia 12 Norwegia 13 Suevia 14 Muscovia 8 Every least Region of Europe merits a peculiar Description at large and shal in its turn partake of my pains such as it is In the meane time I will here instruct my Reader in the generall knowledge of each and direct him principally to their situation that be may with ease find their propinquitie and distance in respect of each other which cannot be so aptly exprest in their severall Maps nor so easily scanned as in this which presents to his eye all at one view 9 Spaine is the first and the amplest Region of Europe For in bredth it numbreth 10000. stadia saith Appianus and little lesse as it seemeth in length The compasse is reckoned by us to be 1890. English miles It is begirt on every side with Seas unlesse on the Easterne and there it is joyned to France by a kinde of Isthmus when the Pyrenaean Mountaines crosse from one Sea to the other and set the limits to both Kingdomes On the West it is bounded with the Atlantick Ocean on the North with the Cantabrick and on the South with the fretum Herculeum Southeast with the Mediterraneum Till within this 800. yeares it continued mangled and broken by many turnes of Fortune Since it hath felt varietie enough now it is wholly subject to one Monarch though it yet carry the name of three Kingdomes Aragon Castile and Portugall The Land yeelds all sorts of Wines Sugar Fruits Graine Oyles Metals especially Gold and Silver It is fertile enough for the Inhabitants For indeed they are not many nor have they so great Cities as there are in other Regions in Europe Besides the conditions of those for the most part are base The meanest proud the best superstitious and hypocrites most of them lascivious Give them their owne they are good Souldiers not so much for their valour in performing as patience to endure labours hunger thirst and by this means oft-times weary out an enemy rather then conquer him 10 France the second Region of Europe beginneth from the West at the Pyrenean Mountaines and is bounded on the East with Germany on the North with our English Seas and South-ward with the MediterraneuÌ„ South-east with the Alpes which divide it from Italie It was once tributarie to Rome as most of these parts besides and had its division into Provinces as they pleased Now the chiefe are Loraigne Burgundie Savoy and these have their free Princes the rest are Normanie Brittanie Berry Aquitane Picardie Poictou Languedock Aniow Gascoine Provenue Compagne and many more The Countrey is very fruitfull and cals all her neighbouring Nations to her for Traffique Their speciall Commodities are Wine Corne and Salt Well peopled and hath very many illustrious Cities But the Inhabitants are naturally light in their carriage almost Counter-point to the Spaniard yet of great fame both in learning and warres Commended by all strangers for compleat Courtship 11 Belgia hath France on the South on the North Denmarke on the East Germany and the maine Ocean on the West It is knowne best with us by the name of Low Countries or Netherlands The compasse of it is about a thousand miles It is divided into 17. Provinces And of these foure are Dukedomes seven Earledomes five Baronies and one Marqueship The Dukedomes are 1 Brabant and in this is Autwerp 2 Luicke 3 Lutzenburg here stands the vast Forrest of Ardenna 4 Gelderland The Earledomes 1 Flanders 2 Artois 3 Hainolt 4 Holland 5 Zealand 6 Zutphen 7 and Hamme The Baronies 1 Freizland 2 Vltrecke 3 Mechlin 4 Overissell 5 Groveling The Marqueship is that of the holy Empire The Land is good and affordeth great store of Butter Cheese and breeds Oxen of incredible bignesse and weight The people too are very industrious and excellent Mechanicks The men commonly are of a goodly portraiture yet of more same for their warres then their valour but are forced to maintain their liberty by the Sword good Sea-men indeed and in that they bear some sway Their Governours are called the States of the Low-Countries The Generall of their Forces is the Prince of Orange 12 Germany lyeth Eastward from Belgia and on her owne East is bounded with Hungarie and Polonia and the River Vistula on the North with the Germane Ocean and on the South with the Alpes that divide her from Italy In the middle is situaâ—ed the Kingdom of Bohemia compassed with the Sylva Hyrcinia and in this stands Prage where the Emperour commonly keepes his Court. And comprehends many Provinces of note Saxony Brandenberge Pomerania Bavaria Sleâ—ia Franconia Austria Helvetia East-Friezland Westphalia Cleveland Alsatia EVROP and the cheife Cities contaned therin described with the habits of most Kingdoms now in vse By Io Speed 〈…〉 1626. Brunswicke and Hassia It hath now the name of the Empire as once Rome had but it comes farre short of her in glory The right to it descends not by succession but by choyce of six Electors Arch-bishops of Triers Mâ—nts and Cullen Count Palatine of Rhene Duke of Saxonie and Marquesse Brandenberge In case of equality the King of Bohemia hath a suffrage which carries it It is a rich Countrey in Corne Wine Fruits Mines and hath in it healthfull Bathes The people warlike and ingenious for the invention of many usefull implements 13 Italy hath Germany on the North divided by the Alpes on the South the Mediterraneum on the East the Adriatique Sea and on the West Marc Tyrrenum In length it is 1010. miles and in the broadest place 420. It was once intirely one Now it is divided into many States and Provinces The chiefe are the Kingdome of Naples the Territorie of Rome Lumbardy
which conquered the world and set here the throne of the third Empire 16 There are many under-Provinces in Macedonia The principall is Thessalia and here stands Triaeca the Bishops Sea of Heliodorus Authour of that excellent fiction of Theagines and Cariclaea though he were too much wedded to a youthfull fable when he chose rather to forgoe his charge then disavow his worke And here likewise is the Pharsalis famous for the great Battell betwixt Caesar and Pompey The other Provinces are Aemathia Pieria Pelasgia Eshotis Phthiotis which yeeld matter for many of their stories and are famous for divers hills and Rivers often mentioned in our ancient Poets The chiefe are Olympus Pelion and Ossa with their delicious valley Tempe Pindus Nymphaus Athos c. The Rivers Axius and Erigonius The chiefe Citie in the whole Region was in Augustus his time Thessalonica now Salonike comparable they say in state and merchandize to Naples in Italy 17 Albania is on the West of Macedonia and East of the Adriaticke Sea North of Epirus and South of Sclavonia Her chiefe Cities Albanopolis and Duractinum heretofore called Epidammum and Croya The whole Countrey was inwaded by Amurath and recovered by George Castriot or Scanderbeg the terriblest enemy that ever the Turk had 18 Epirus in her name carries no more then a firme land and is a part as most esteeme it of Albania but indeed lies some what more Southward then Albania propria on the East she is divided from Achaia by the River Achelous and on the West is bounded with Montes Acroceraunii on the South with the Ionian Sea It was of old divided into Chaonia which tooke her name from Chaon the brother of Helenus and Acarnania which is now called Graecia the lesse The Countrey was fertile and populous but at this day lyes waste and breeds better Cattell then men especially Buls Sheepe and Dogges of wonderfull bignesse among the rest extraordinary Mares which from thence were called Epiroticae It was the Kingdome of Pyâ—rhus and of late yeares was governed by George Castriot 19 Achaiae is upon the South of Thessalia East of the River Achelâ—us West of the Aegean Sea and North of Peloponnesus It containes many famous Provinces the chiefe are 1 Attica and her prime Citie was Athens now Setines she had her first name from Minerva whom they honoured as their peculiar goddesse as being at that time accounted the best learned among the Heathens and excelled as well in martiall affaires In a word they came short to none in wealth State-policie and what else might make a people happy above expression so Plinie sets her forth The second Province is Doris a tract neere Pernassus Mount and mother to the most elegant Greeke Dialect 3 Aetolia and in this the City Calydon 4 Locris and Regio Opuntiorum her chiefe Citie Naupactus and the famous Lepanto 5 Phocis which can glory in nothing more then the Citie Delphi where the Oracle of Apollo gave answer for many yeares to the silly Idolaters 6 Beotia and in this stood Thebes 7 Megaris her principall Citie Megara and from hence was the Secta Megarica of which Euclide was chiefe 20 Peloponnesus is a peninsula on the South of Graecia and joyned to the rest by an Isthmus which is not above five miles in bredth from one Sea to the other in so much that it hath been sometimes attempted to be digged through and was begun by Nero but the work was found not worth the charge and trouble It was fenced crosse with a strong wall and five Castles which being once destroyed was the second time by many hands erected in five dayes and called Hexamilium 21 This Peninsula is indeed the Fortresse of all Greece and though it wants much of the ancient glory which it might well vaunt in the time of Agamemnon Menelaus Aiax and the rest yet is she not so much to be contemned as other parts of this ruinated Countrey how ever the Turke is her master and she is now called generally Morea 22 Her Provinces were 1 Corinthia neere the Isthmus and is named from her chiefe Citie Corinthus which being fired melted sundry metals into a confused medly and made up the Aes Corinthium held more precious then any other of its owne simple nature 2 Argia her Common-wealth was heretofore of great note and her Citie Argos is at this day held pleasant and well seated And in this likewise stood Epidamnus 3 Laconia on the South of the Peninsula her chief City was Lacedemonia once Sparta when Lycurgus gave his Lawes and is now called Misithra 4 Missevia and her chiefe Cities are Messeve Mothone Corone c. 5 Elis. 6 Achaia propria and here stood Aegina and Aegium and Pateras 7 Arcadia once Pelasgia in the Center almost of Peloponnesus full of pleasant mountaines fit for pastue and is therefore made the Shepheards seene in our renowned Sir Philip Sidneis Poeticall story Her principall Citie is Megalopolis 23 Thus have we passed the Continent of Greece and want commeth onely to give my Reader a briefe Survey of the Ilands which lye round in the Adriatique Mediterranean Ionian and Aegean Seas But by reason the compasse is so large and the number so great the little space which is left me will scarce admit more then their bare names which I will set downe with reference to their next neighbouring Provinces as I have described them in the Continent 24 First then neere Peloponnesus and in the Ionian Sea toward Macedonia and Epirus the chiefe are Aegina Cythera the Strophades Zacynthus Cephalonia Ithaca Echinades Corcyra or Corphin and Sapho c. In the Aegean Sea belonging to Greece are the Cyclades and Sporades and over against Thrace Thassus Samothracia Imbrus and Lemnon Vulcani Neere Macedonia Pepanthus Scopelos Scyathos Scyros Allonnesus Cicinnethus Dromus Seraquinus Neere Achaia is Euboea now Negroponte a very large Iland and not farre distant Andros Tâ—nos Delos Rhene Melos and many others The Description of the Romane Empire VIRTVTE Duce comite Fortunâ is the word of most Historians upon the low birth and quicke growth of the state of ROME For had not matchlesse prowesse and infallible successe joyned in their full strength to make up an Empire for the world to admire I see not how she could in so few yeares raise her selfe from so small grounds to so high a pitch of lustre as set the whole earth at a gaze and found us all businesse enough for a time to doe little else but observe her actions Looke backe to Romulus her first Founder you shall finde him no better man then the base sonne of a licentious Vestall his father not truly known to this day but simply surmised to be Mars the god of Warre His mother Rhea burnt by law for that very fact in which she conceived him and himselfe an out-cast exposed with his brother Rhemus to be torne by the wild Beasts Little hope we see left for such a Nation to spring from
Catilines conspiracie and the noble acts of those great Heroes Scylia and Cicero Caesar and Pompey and the rest which removed the Greeke Empire to Rome and made her the seat of the fourth Monarchy about seven hundred and three yeares after the Citie was built fortie eight before Christ. 17 Hitherto though with some change and curbe they continued the succession of Consuls till Iulius Caesar returned from Spaine with victory over Pompeys sonnes and then the Senate expressing more worship to him then fore-sight of their owne future mischiefe invented new titles of singular honour call him Pater patriae Consul in Decennium Dictator in perpetuū Sacro-sanctus and Imperator all which himselfe made good not in bare name onely as perhaps they meant but in short space gathered a power equall to their flattery and by his owne strength kept what was only theirs to give till by Brutus and Cassius he was slain in the Senate and then the rule fell for a short while to a Triumviratus which began and ended with Octavius Caesar Antonius and Lepidus After ten years the whole Empire was left to Octavius and his titles were Augustus Caesar and Imperator they continue to his successors to this day 18 Rome as yet sinkes not in her glory but goes fairely on with full victory till the Imperiall seat was removed to Bizantium and after divided into the East and West by Theodosius Betwixt these whiles was a great part of the world still called in to inlarge their Dominions and our selves among the rest though with some difficultie were forced to yeeld Britaine a Province to Caesar and the Romane Empire For let us take her limits at their best advantage and she was on the West bounded with the Atlantick Ocean on the East with the River Tigris in Asia on the North with Rhene and Danubius in Europe and on the South with the mount Atlas in Africa They containe these severall Provinces almost in order of time as they were subdued Italy parts of Africa Spaine and Germany Britaine Illiricum Diburnia Dalmatia Achaia Macedonia and Dardania Maesia and Thracia Pontus Armenia minor Mesopotamia Parthia Arabia Iudaea Cilicia Syria Aegypt Cantabria Austria Alpes Maritimae Rhetia Norricum Pannonia Armenia maior and the Ilands round so Ortelius marshals them 19 We must omit for want of space many eminent turnes of Fortune which Rome suffered in these interims and take her now as at that time she was in her full height of honour in compasse fiftie miles seated on the River Tyber fifteen from the Sea on her wals were raised 740. turrets fit to receive provision on warre for defence of the Citie in time of siege Livie numbers her 37. gates and her foundation was pitcht upon seven hils 1 Palatinus which as some say gave the name to our Kings Palaces 2 Capitolinus upon which was built the Capitoll delivered from the Gals by the gaggling of geese 3 Viminalis 4 Aventinus from whence their condemned persons were cast into the River Tyber 5 Esquilinus 6 Caelius where once stood the chiefe Councel-house for the Senators 7 Quirinalis You may not expect here an exact description take at large the speech of the Emperor Constantius when with wōder he beheld the Campus Martius the Sepulchre of Augustus the Forum Temples Bathes Theaters the Arcus triumphales Aquaducts statenesse and infinite other Monuments he gave a briefe epitomy of her antique glory that Nature had spent her selfe in the making up of that one Citie as if we might not hope to see the like in after-ages and true enough it is that she could not long support her selfe in that state of honour but as a string stretcht to the utmost cracks on the sudden 20 No sooner she was once divided but she lay open as a prey to the Goths Hunns Vandals Alani Burgundians and Lombards all now left of the Empire is almost a naked title and that scarce heard of in Rome for it hath it seat in Germany and is conferred upon some Christian Prince by the suffrages of the seven Electors The spirituall 1 Arch-bishop of Mentz Chancellour of the Empire through all Germany 2 Arch-bishop of Cullen Chancelour of the Empire through Italy 3 Arch-bishop of Triers Chancellour of the Empire through all France The Temporall 4 Count Palatine of Rhene Arch-sewer to the Emperour 5 Duke of Saxonie Lord Marshall 6 Marquesse of Brandenberge Chiefe Chamberlaine and 7 in case of equalitie of voyces among the other sixe the King of Bohemia casts the Diademe into whose lap he pleaseth 21 For the state of Rome as now it is and what else concerns the Empire since the removall of the seat royall I referre my Reader either to the descriptions of Italy and Germany or at least to some other moderne Authors who have scope to write more at large my intent here was briefly to set downe the beginning increase top and limits of the ancient Romans government ¶ The Description of GERMANY GERMANY is continued with Belgia and lyeth next East-ward in our course toward Asia We shall find them oft-times no otherwise distinguisht then by the termes of higher and lower greater and lesser Germany And indeed as this is the largest portion of the whol◠Region which is known by that name so is it the largest Region of our whole quarter which is knowne entirely by any one name 2 As for her antiquitie it doth not onely compare her to the rest of Europe but compares Europe her selfe with any other part of the second world which accounts her years but from Noahs Flood or the confusion of Tongues For this purpose we had before occasion in our generall Descriptions to mention the originall of the Germane Kingdomes and that as you may remember was drawne by Chronologers from Tuisco some say the sonne of Noah which lived soon after the world was repaired and began his Empire about thirty yeares from the fall of Babel 3 It appeares sufficiently upon the record of received Historians that in the time of their Idolatry they worshipped one Thyst or Tuisco as a God which sprang from the earth and to this day as I heare there is a street about Cullen called Deutsch and is thought as yet to retain a sound of the name of Tuisco for there he is supposed to have kept his residency Whether thus or no I leave it to my Authors proofe and my Readers judgement to beleeve or reject as it shall seeme best All I can inforce is that doubtlesse the Germanes were an ancient people and that they might challenge had they no other testimony to shew for it then her very names of Tuiscia or Teutscke Theuschland Almania and Teutonia by which she was known in severall ages long before the Romanes gave her this last appellation of Germany 4 Tuiscia Teutsch or Theuschlant was received from her first King and Almania from her second the sonne of Tuisco who as their Story gives it with equall credit as it doth the rest was
is Prage which was taken by the Imperialists in this last quarrell the King and Queene being at that time in the Church celebrating Gods service were forced suddenly to flye for their safetie into Silesia 31 Silesia Eastward from part of Bohemia two hundred mile long and eightie one broad a fruitfull Countrey the people valiant Her principall Cities are Breselare and Neisse 32 Moravia on the East of Bohemia and South of Silesia Her chiefe Cities are Almusium Olmutz and Brin 33 Pomerania It is bounded on the East with Istula on the North with the Baltick Ocean Her Metropolis is Stetin Others chiefe are Wolgast Wallin c. On the West of this Region stands 34 Mecklinburg or Megalopolis a place Provinciall of it selfe and hath Townes of note Malchawe Rostock c. 22 35 Austria an Arch-Dukedome it lieth upon Hungarie and is esteemed by the Germans the Easterne bound of the Empire It was formerly called Pannonia superior It is a rich Countrey Her chiefe Cities are Vienna famous for beauty wealth and learning Emps Sr. Leopald c. There are reckoned to this Region the Provinces of Styria Carinthia Carinola and by some Tirolum The Description of the Kingdom of Bohemia IN our Description of Germany we reckoned Bohemia but as a Province among the rest and therefore she was mentioned there with no more solemnitie then the other parts were We purpose here to declare it an intire Kingdome of it selfe which besides her own compasse as she is most commonly limited by Geographers hath under-subjects Dukedomes and Marquisates such as doe her homage and make her well worthy of a particular Historie then we had before roome for 2 The ancient Inhabitant of these parts was the Bemorum magna gens as Ptolemie cals it and placeth it somewhat South toward Danubius undâ—r Suna sylva After them the Boii a people of Gallia Lugdunensis which had been before conquered by Caesar saith Quadus and packt over the Alpes to seek them a new seat in Italy But when they found the Romanes too hotte for their abode there they were forced to trudge farther and to passe the River Rhene into Germany as Strabo witnesseth where they found them a fit place to lurk in compassed with a large Wood called the Sylva Hercinia and like enough they joyned in with the Bemi to make up the name of Bohemia But neither here did they enjoy their peace long for they were in time nessled out by a potent people of Swevia called Marcomanni and they again had the like measure from the Slavonians a barbarous crue which came in upon them under the conduct of an exiled murderer of Croatia one Zechius about the yeare five hundred and fiftie 3 From that time there hath beene no generall expulsionâ— but the present Bohemians are the progeny of those Sclavonians whose very language and customes are in use among them at this day Doubtlesse it was at first a rude Common-wealth that had no other Governours but so ungoverned a multitude for so they continued above an hundred years after Zechius But when they had for a time endured the misery of such a confusion they were content to agree upon some one for their Prince that might rule them and the first which they elected was Crocus a man of great esteeme among them for his wisdome and goodnesse 4 Till the time of Vratislaus it had the title of a Dukedome onely He was the first King and was created by Henry the fourth of Germany anno one thousand eighty sixe Yet after that againe for the succession of sixe Princes it was governed by Dukes For the second King was Vladislaus the third crowned by Fredericke the Emperour in the yeare one thousand one hundred fiftie nine and the third Primaslaus Crowned by the Emperour Philip one thousand one hundred ninetie nine after sixe other Dukes from his Predecessor Vladislaus the third It hath beene now long since fully settled into a Kingdome and is the title of the right Noble Frederike Count Elector Palatine of the Rhene and husband to the illustrious Elizabeth Daughter to our late Soveraigne King IAMES They were both Crowned at Prague in the yeare one thousand sixe hundred and nineteene but have beene enforced ever since to maintaine their right by continuall warres against Ferdinand the second who by vertue of an adoption which declared him successor to Matthias layes claime to the Crowne of Bohemia But the case was before decided in their third Vladislaus who though as deeply interessed to the Kingdome as Ferdinand could be yet for that he had past no legall election according to their Customes and Priviledges he was deposed by the States and Vldarilaus chose in his roome 5 There remains no great difficultie concerning the name It appeares sufficiently to proceed either from her first people or first Prince who as some report was one Boemus And t is worth observing that though this Land hath in sundry ages beene so often ransackt and possest by strangers and Tyrants yet in her name she constantly preserves the memorie onely of her first Natives and hath not suffered that change as we have done from Albion to Britaine from Britaine to England And so indeed it is with almost all which have beene equally subject to the like Invasions 6 The scituation of this Kingdome is almost in the middest of Germany and is easily descried in our common Maps by the Hircinian Forrest held in the Romans time to be nine dayes journey in bredth and in length at least forty So Caesar in his sixth Com It closeth Bohemia on every side insomuch that to shew they are not unlike an Amphitheater it is Maginus his comparison The severall parts of this Wood are knowne by divers names which they take from the Countrey adjacent The portion North West is by Strabo called Gabreta Sylva that South toward Danubius Luna Sylva by Ptolemy non Sylva Passarica and so the rest Without this wall of Bohemia as Quadus calls it her limits are on the West Franconia on the North Lusatia and Misnia on the South Bavaria and Austria on the East Moravia and Sileâ—ia The figure of it is in a manner circular and the diameter is esteemed three dayes journey to a quick travailour The circuit containes five hundred and fiftie miles of good ground fertile and pleasant enricht as well by her Rivers as Land Commodities 7 Her principall are 1 Albis Elve which hath his rising in the Hercinian Wood and the name from eleven Fountaines which meet in one at the head of the River For Elve or Elbe in the Germane tongue signifies eleven It runs through a great part of the Countrey and by the chiefe Citie Prague and at last vents it selfe into the German Ocean Of this Lucan thus Fundat ab extremo flavâ—s Aquilone Suevos Albis indomitum Rheni caput 2 Multaria Mulda 3 Egra which gives a name to a Town 4 Sassava 5 Gisera 6 Missa And 7 Vatto They are received
all into the River Albis yeeld excellent Salmon and plentie And if we wil beleeve report there is oft-times found in the sands lumps of pure gold which need no other refining and very pretious shels of great value 8 It seemes the water supplies that only defect which is to be found in their Land For it is to be observed to be full with Mines of all sorts of Metals Gold onely excepted Their Tinne was found out by an English-man of Cornwall in the yeare one thousand two hundred and forty one belike which had beene skilled in that worke in his owne Countrey for it is said that at that time there was no Tinne knowne else-where in Europe The earth gives good Corne and their pastures breed as good Cattell There is Wood good store as there are Woods which harbour multitudes of wild Beasts Foxes Beares Harts Bulls and others which afford them sport in the Hunting and meate for the best mans Tables Among the rest there is a wild Beast which they call Lomi armed by nature with a strange defence against the Hounds which follow her For they sâ—y she hath a kind of bladder hanging under her jawes which in the Hunting she fils with a scalding hot water and casts it upon the Dogs with that nimblenesse that they are not able to avoyd or pursue her but oft-times have their very haire fall oft as from a drest Pigge The Countrey is generally rich in Saffron and other Medicinall drugges Wine it hath too but not so kinde or pleasing as in other places in so much that the richer sort furnish themselves out of Austria Hungarie and the Regions about which they in lieu of it supply with excellent Beere For they are held very good at the art of brewing and not behind-hand at drinking when they have done It is said of the meaner sort I suppose that if once they set to a Vessell of good liquor they will not loose it till they have found it emptie BOHEMIA Newly described by Iohn Speed Anno Dom 1626 10 For matter of learning they have not beene very famous heretofore howbeit now the better parts are not now behind with the other parts of Germany The chiefe of note were Iohn Husso and Hierome of Prague two worthy members of the Church They were condemned for Heretiques in the Councel of Constance one thousand foure hundred and foure teene for attempting a reformation of such errours as they held not agreeable with the word of God But yet their sufferings could not dead the good seed which they had sowne in the true hearted It lives still among them in some measure though they have been often assayed by strange Impostures in Religion such as the heart of man could not conceive without a strong and extraordinary working of that great deceiver 11 I cannot passe the most wicked couzenage of Picardus who possest great multitudes of these silly people with an opinion that he could recall them to that perfect state in which Adam was created placed them in an Island for that purpose which he called Paradise caused them to walke naked and named this Sect Adamites Horrible sinnes were committed under that pretence promiscuous whoredome and incest at their very Divine Service It is feared that at this day there are many secret professors which live under ground meete at their solemnities have their prayers framed to their owne humour and when the Priest pronounceth the words of Genesis as his custome is Crescite multiplicamini replete terram the lights are suddenly popt out and without any respect had to alliance or kindred or reverence to their exercise they mingle like Beasts and when they have acted their wickednesse and are returned to their seats the Candles are againe lighted and they fall to their pretended prayers as if there had beene no harme done 12 The King is one of the seven Electors of the Emperour and in case the other sixe be equally divided he gives the suffrage which carrieth it It is to be thought that his power was conferred upon him not without great counsell and good reason For besides that the place it selfe is by nature strong the people too have a speciall inbred love to Germany and defence of her liberties At Coronation he is Cup-bearer and performes it himselfe in person if he be present His revenewes are cast up to be three millions of Crownes which are not gathered all within the compasse here limited but part out of other Principalities which are annexed to this Kingdome For there are foure Regions which make up his Title and are subject to his government 1 Bohemia it selfe as we have described it 2 Lusatia 3 Silesia 4 Moravia They were named in the Mappe of Germany as being parts of the whole Countrey but will admit here a more particular tract as belonging properly to this Kingdome 13 First then for Bohemia it selfe it containes about thirty Cities which are immediate subjects to the King as Quadus calls them besides many others which are held in possession of the chiefe Princes Primates Barons Counts and Nobles of the Countrey The Metropolis is Prague heretofore known by the names of Bubienum and Marobudum saith Maginus but rather I think by the situation it should be the same which Ptolemy calls Casurgis It was composed with a wall by Primaslaus their third King and received the name of Prague by the wife Lubussa a Limine which they say is called Prague in the Bohemian language It is indeed a very stately Citie seated in the middle of the Countrey on the River Multaria and compared by some to Florence It consists of three Cities which are called the old Towne the new Towne and the little Towne The old Towne is the chiefe and is adorned with many illustrious buildings The new Towne is divided from the old by a large ditch and the little Towne stands on the other side of the River Mulda but is joyned to the old Town by a stone-bridge of twenty-foure Arches It was made an Arch-bishops See by Charles the Emperour and King of Bohemia was once the chiefe Vniversitie but that now is removed to Lipsia in the Province of Misnia It is the Regall seat of Bohemia and here was the King and Queene when it was taken by the Imperialists 14 The other Cities of this Region which are worth the noting are 2 Egra It stands upon the River from whence it beares the name before it was called by Ptolemy Monosgada on the West end of Sylva Gabreta that part of the Hercinia which portends toward Franconia It was a City Imperial till the right was sold by Lodovicus Bavares to Iohn King of Bohemia It is a very strong City fortified as well by Nature as Art for the most part is built upon a Rock It is in compasse two miles within the walls and with the Suburbs three Not farre from it there is a fountaine of a kinde of sharpe water which the Inhabitants drinke in stead
of Beere 3 Krems toward Austria on the North side of Danubius 4 Pilsen on the West of Bohemia a Citie which long held out against Generall Tilly by the defence of the now Count Mansfield but was at last betrayed by some of his Captaines 5 Launum North-west from Pilsen noted for the most fruitfull place in the whole Region 15 Now the out-Provinces which are part of the Kâ—ngdome though not of Bohemia are first Lusatia It lyeth betwixt the Rivers Albis and Odera and the Mountaines of Bohemia On the West it hath Saxonie On the North and East Brandeburg On the South Silesia It is divided into the higher and lower Lusatia and is watered with the River Nisse It is indeed part of Saxonie though under rule to the King of Bohemia For both this and Silesia was given to Vratislaus by the Emperour Henry the fourth It is a very fruitfull Countrey in most kind of graine and the Inhabitants though imployed much in husbandry yet are they a warlike people as most of Germany and so they have beene tried by the Duke of Saxonie and others of the Emperours partie though they have beene by number and maine strength overborne The first that was surprised was Bantsen but the Metropolis is Gorlitzia next Zittan c. No soyle nor customes differ much from the next Province 16 Silesia on the West hath part of Bohemia upon the North Lusatia and part of Poland upon the South Moravia and upon the East Polonia At the beginning it was part of the Hercinian Forrest It is watered with the River Odera and from hence took her name as Conradus Celtus delivers it Lib. Amorum 2. Eleg. 5. Hic Odera à priscis qui nomina Suevus habebat Nascitur Godani praecipitatur aquis Suâ—vus qui Slesum socium sibi convocat amneru A quo nunc nomen Slesia terra gerit But Ioannes Crato a Silesian rather thinks that the name came from the Quadi a people that heretofore inhabited these parts and rather for that the very Quady in the Sclavonian tongue signifieth the same which Silesium did in the Saxon and old German That they did possesse this Province is agreed upon by most but where they were before seated Geographers somewhat differ Ptolemy placeth them by the Hercinian under Lunasylva and others not far off It was the people which in their warre with Mareus Antonius the Emperour were scattered with thunder and lightning obtained by the prayers of the Christian Legion For when the Roman was driven to such straight that he could foresee no help which might come from man he put himself upon their prayers to God for his deliverance A strange hope that could beleeve in their faith and yet not in that God in whom they beleeved But the Almighty was pleased to shâ—w his power and force the very heathen to honour his people For here ended the fourth Persecution 174. and the Christian Legion was surnamed the Thunderer 17 The ayre here is somewhat cold but milde and the Land fertile The Inhabitants good husbandmen to make the best They have a kind of forced Wine which the meaner sort drink freely The richer have it sent from those neighbouring Provinces which are better stored The chiefe Citie is Perslaw or Vratislavia which takes name from her Founder Vratislaus and in honor of him gives the letter W. in her Armes About the seat of this Citie Ptolemy placeth Budorgis in so much that some think this was raised out of her ruiue Not farre off there is yet to be seen the remainders of stately old buildings which are supposed to have beene the houses of the ancient Quadi In the yeare 1341. it was ruined by fire but built againe with stone and it is now one of the stateliest Cities of Germany for elegant buildings and faire streets It is an Arch-bishops See and an Academie The rest are Neissa Nissa a Bishops See and a faire Town Glats Oppolen Olderberg Glogmâ—r c. Maginus numbers 15. Dukedomes in Silesia whereof six remaine in their ancient families the rest for want of heirs are fallen to the King of Bohemia But the two chiefe of name are Ligintz and Swevitz The first is immediately the Kings Swevitz too is under his government but yet hath a Duke of its owne which is honoured with the title and revenewes 18 Moravia is bounded on the North and East with Silesia on the West with Brandeburg on the South with Austria Hungary It was heretofore called Marcomannia received the latter name from the River Moravia which runs through the Countrey It yeelds plenty of Corne Wine Fish and People which use a kind of confused mixt language of Sclavonicke Bohemicke and Teutonicke In plowing up their grounds there hath beene often-times found a certain Coyne of the Roman Emperours Marcus Antonius with this Inscription de Marcomannis which the Inhabitants interpret to be of the Spoyles which the Roman took from the Marcomanni who inhabited this Region For certaine it is that this people were vanquished by Marcus Antonius as appears in their Historians The people were converted to Christianity by Methodius Their chiefe Citie is Olmuzium Olmutz an Vniversitie Brin c. It is reported by Dubrarius that in Gradisco a part of this Province there groweth a kind of Myrrhe aud Frankincense out of the ground which in likenesse resemble the hidden parts both of man and woman It was first added to the King and Kindome of Behemia by Sigismund the Emperour in the raigne of Albertus The Description of FRANCE NO people but are ambitious to winne upon Antiquitie as farre as their Line will reach Among others the French are great pretenders to that Title and fetch their originall from Mesech the sixt sonne of Iapheth not above an hundred and fifty yeares after the Arke rested But this passeth not for currant truth among her owne Historians and therefore is not the plea which gives France here the second place in my division of Europe I observe rather her situation which rankes her next to Spaine Eastward and that was the course proposed in my Generall Description 2 As for her Inhabitants the first certainly which we can make good were the Gaules A people of whose beginning we can give no unquestionable account yet this of them is most sure they were a Nation of Noted valour above foure hundred yeares before Christ It is now full two thousand and twelve since they sacked Rome and tooke the Capitoll In the memory of that great Action we may claime a part For first were themselves Conquered by the two noble British spirits Brennius and Belinus Kings of England and after led on by them if we may trust the story unto those glorious adventures which have to this day continued their fame almost above any other Nation Let the proofe rest upon my Author This saith Mathaâ—â— Westmonasteriensis out of the Roman History 3 Trecenta millia Gallorum ad sedes novas quaerendas profâ—cti ducibus
of the Christian King of France his eldest son the Dolphin of France by their Salique Law no woman or heirs may inherit how justly I may not determine But yet the English have good reason to examine the Equitie For it cost our Edward the Third his Crowne of France to which he was heire in generall by marriage of a Daughter But the truth is we have beene ever easie to part with our hold there or at least forced to forgoe it by our civill dissentions at home else after all those glorious Victories of our Predecessors we might have had some power more to shew there as well as title FRANCE revised and augmented the attires of the French and situations of their cheifest cityes obserued by Iohn Speede. Are to be sould in Pops head alley by Geoâ—Humble Ano. 1626 THE SCALE OF MILLES 12 Aquitania lyeth on the West of France close upon the Pyrenaean Mountaines and Contunies 1 Another part of Biscay mentioned in the Mappe of Spaine and indeed differeth from that but very little 2 Gascoigne and Guien The first to this day keeps its name with a very little change from the Spanish Vascones The chiefe City is Burdigala or Burdeaux a Parliamentary and Archiepiscopall seat and Vniversitie of good esteeme was honoured with the birth of our Richard the second Another Citie of note is Tholouse a seate Parliamentarie and supposed to be as ancient as the Rule of Deborah in Israel This Gascoigne containes in the Earledomâ—s of Forie Comminges Armeniaci and the Dutch Albert. 3 Pictaria Poictu on the North of Guien a pleasant Region and a plentifull It containes three Bishopricks Poitiers Lucon and Mailazai Her chiefe Cities are Poictiers an ancient and the largest next Paris in all France Castrum Heraldi once the title of the Scotch Earles of Hamildon In this Province was fought the great Battel betwixt our Black Prince and Iohn of France where with eight thousand he vanquished fortie thousand tooke the King Prisoner and his sonne Philip 70. Earles 50. Barons and 12000. Gentlemen 4 Sonictonia severed from Poictiers but by the River Canentell and so differs but little from her fertility Her Metropolis Saints Her other chiefe Bourg Blay Marennes Saint Iohn D'angely and Anglosme Betwixt this Country Poictiers stands Rochell a place the best fortified both by nature and art of any in Europe And is at this time possest by those of the Reformed Religion where they stand upon their guard and defend their freedome of conscience against the Roman Catholikes of France 5 Limosin in limo sita saith some Maginus takes it from Liwoges her chiefe Citie toward the North which revolted was recovered by our Black Prince Her other Towns of note are Tulles and Vxerca and Chaluz where our Richard the first was shot It hath beene by turnes possest by French and English till Charles the Seventh Since we have had little hold there 6 Berry regio Biturigum from her chiefe City Bituris now Burges an Archiepiscopall See and Vniversitie It is exceedingly stored with sheepe and sufficiently well with other Merchandize of value 7 Burbone from her chiefe City Burbone heretofore Boya a Dukedome and much frequented by Princes and the Nobility of France by reason of her healthfull ayre and commodious Baths 8 Tureine the Garden of France Her chiefe Cities Bloys Amboys Trurs and a little higher upon the Loyre stand Orleance 13 Lugdunensis or Celtica lyeth betwixt the Rivers Loyre and Seyne and takes the name from Lugdunum or Lions her chiefe Citie This Province comprehends 1 Britany heretofore Armorica till subdued by Maximinus King of England about the yeare 367. since it hath had the name of Britany and for distinction from this of ours it is commonly styled Minor Britannia There is yet remaining a smatch of the Welsh tongue which it seemes the Invaders had so great a desire to settle in those parts as a trophie of their Conquests that when they first mingled in marriage with the Inhabitants they cut out their wives tongues as many as were Natives that no sound of French might be heard among their Children It hath few Rivers but that defect is in some measure made up by their neighbourhood of the Sea in so much that the Countrey is reckoned one of the most fertile in all France for Corne Wine and Wood. It breeds good Horses and speciall Dogges Iron Leade c. Her chiefe Cities are Nants Rhenes St. Brenie and Rohan It is divided into Britanniam inferiorem the base or lower Britanie Westward neerest England and Superiorem toward the Loyre Eastward Her chiefe ports are St. Malo and Breste 2 Normandie a part of the Region which was heretofore called Newstria and took the name it hath from the Norwegians Their first Duke was Rollo and the sixt from him our William the Conquerour It was lost from his Successors in the time of King Iohn Her chiefe Cities are Rhothomagus or Rhoan the Metropolis Constance and Cane memorable for the siege of our English H. the fift And Verveile besieged by Philip the second of France in the time of our Richard the first which when the King heard as he sate in his Palace at Westminster it is said he sware he would never turne his back to France till he had his revenge and to make good his oath brake through the wals and justly performed his threat upon the besiâ—ger Her principall parts are Harflew the first which King Henry the fift of England assaulted and New Haven given up by the Prince of Conde to Queene Elizabeth as a Pledge for such Forces as she would supply him with to maintaine Warres with the King in defence of Religion And Deepe c. 3 Anjoue regio Andegavensis a fertile Countrey and yeelds the best Wine of France excellent Marble and other faire stone for buildings Her chiefe Citie is Anjers which Ortelius takes to be Ptolemy's Iuliomagum It is now an Vniversitie To this Dukedome there are foure Earledomes which owe a kind of homage Manie Vandosme Beufort and Laval 4 Francia which gives name to the whole Kingdome and received it her selfe from the Germane Francones which before inhabited the great Forrest called Sylva Hircynia Her chief City and the glory of France is Paris or Lutetia auasi in luâ—o sita in compasse twelve miles is reckoned the first Academie of Euâ—rope consists of fiftie-five Colledges And here was Henry the sixt Crowned King of France and England In this Province stands St. Vincents where Henry the fift died and Sâ—isons and the Dukedome of Valoys c. 5 Campaigne and Brye partners in the title of Earledome it is severed from Picardie onely with the River A fertile Countrey and hath many eminent Cities The principall is Rheimes where the Kings most commonly are Crowned and annointed with an Oyle sent they say from Heaven which as oft as it hath beene used never decreaseth It is the Seat of an Arch-bishop and Vniversitie of â—ote especially with our
English Roman-Catholiques who have a Colledge there appointed for their fugitives And others of note are Troys and Brye and Auxerre and Sans and Arch-biâ—shops See c. 6 Burgundis both the Dutchie and Countie The Dutchie or Burgundia inferior and Westerne lyeth on the South of higher Germany Her principall places are Digion Saint Bernards birth-Towne Antun Bealâ—e Sologue and Aliza once the famous Citie of Alexia The Countie of Burgundie or Burgundia superior yeelds not to the choysest Garden in France for fertility of soyle not to the most renowned for stoutnesse of the Inhabitants They acknowledge not as yet the French Command no more then Savoy and Loraine They were under divers Generals and are called Wallons corruptly for Galleus a trick of the Dutch Her principall Cities are Besauson the Metropolis of both Burgundies Salives Arboys Gray and Dola 7 Lugdunense Territorium Lione an illustrious Citie The Center of Europe I mean where Merchants meet for traffique from all quarters And these Provinces belong either wholly or at least in part to Gallia Lugdunensis For indeed some lye divided and stretch into their neighbours Territories as Campania into Belgica and this last Lugdunense is in part under the Government of Savoy 14 Narbonensis Gallia on the West hath the Comitatus Armenaici and Comminges Eastward part of the Alpes Northward the Mountaine Comenus and Southward the French Seas It is generally a fruitfull Countrey not inferiour in the esteeme of Plinie to Italy it selfe it comprehends the Provinces 1 of Languedoc supposed from Languegotia language of the Gothes It reacheth from the bounds of Armenia and Comminges to the Mediterraneum Her chief Cities are Narbon from whence this whole Region receives her appellation and is reckoned the first Roman Province in Europe and Mons pessulame Mont-Pelleine an Vniversitie most famous for the study of Physick Nimes where there is at this day many reliques of Antiquities and Pons Sancti Siritus c. 2 Provence Provincia 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 divided from Languedoc by the River Rhodanus Rhohan It belongs part to the Crowne of France part to the Pope and a third to the Prince of Orange In the Kings portion are Air a Parliamentary City Arles and Marfilia the last built in the time of the Roman Tarquine To the Bishop of Rome belongs Avenian a City and Arch-Bishops See with the whole Comitatus venissimus To the Prince of Orange the chiefe City Aurangia or Orange on the river Meine Estrang Boys de St. Poll. c. 3 Daulphine on the North of Province Regio Allâ—brogum and is divided in Delphinatum superiorem inferiorem The first contains in it Embrum where Agaric Mama is plentifully gathered Valentia c. The latter Grinnoble vienna Daulphin Romans 4 Savoy Sabadia on the East of Daulphin a Dukedome within whose limits stands the well known City Geneva which entertaines people from all Countries of any Religion But yet enforceth a law upon fugitives not common elsewhere For whatsoever Malefactor is there apprehended for mischiefe done in his own Countrey suffers as if he had been there condemned The principall Cities besides are Tarantise Bele Moustire Maurience c. To this Dukedome belong Cambrey on the West side of the Alpes and the Countrey of Bresse whose heire is entituled Prince of Piâ—mount a part of Italy at the very East foot of the mountains which sever her from this Countrey 15 Gallia Belgica the last is the Easterne tract toward Germany and as much as belongs to this Kingdome containes onely Picardie which is divided into the higher and lower The first portends towards the British Seas and here stands Calles distant but thirty miles from Dover It is that which Caesar called Portus Iccius wonne from the French by our Edward the third lost by Queene Mary upon her Confines toward England is the Countrey of Bononia and Cuinnes which contain sundry towns and villages The chiefe Bulloigne Conquered by our Henry the eight but delivered back in the raigne of Edward the sixt In this Picardie stans Terwin besieged by King Henry in person where the Emperour Maximilian served under his Colours and receved pay as his Souldiers In the lower Picardie stands Ambianum Ameins the Metropolis Here are the Dutchie of Terache whose chief City is Guisa which gave name to the family of the Guises and the Countrey of Vermeudois where Saint Quintin stands Retelois and Retelher metropolis Arteleis and Laferre her's Pontheine and Abberille 16 The Ilands which are reckoned properly French are onely those which lye neere in the Atlantick Ocean They are but few and of no great account The principall Dame de Bâ—vin Lâ—â—le Dieu Marmotier Insula Regis ¶ The Description of BELGIA IN this we continue still the Description of Belgia begunne in the Mappe of France For the title is common as well to these Territories as indeed to all the North-east Tracts of the old Gallia The portion hereditary to the French King was marked out among the rest of his Dominions The residue since it hath beene by length of time chance of warre or at least chance of Fortune dispersed into the power of severall Princes is better knowne to us by the familiar names of the Low-Countries then Netherlands Flanders c. 2 In the search of her Originall we may have reference to our precedent Discourse For questionlesse it was possest by the Gaules as the other parts were and if trust may be given to those antique Stories whose truth is almost worn out with age she reacheth her Pedegree as high as any and likely enough did pertake in the spoyles of Rome when the Capitoll was ransacked by the Gauls under the conduct of our two English Brothers For her chiefe Captaine Belgius whose memory she preserves to this day in her name is mentioned by Quadus and others as Companion to Brennius in his expedition toward Macedonia after they were intreated from Rome 3 In the first times they were a stout people and practised to continuall warres by the bordering Germanes which made them as well expert as hardy It seemes Caesar found them so in his tryall for he gives them in his Commentaries the honour of a valiant Nation above any other part of Gallia Yet at last he brought them under and in time they were expulsed by the Germanes who for their neerest speech and customs are supposed and justly too the Predecessours to the now Inhabitants 4 For her first name I find no other likely account given then from a Citie built by their Belgius in the Province of Hannonia where now stands Bavaris The rest Germania inferior the Lâ—w-Countries and Netherlands require no long search for without doubt they have little other ground then her low situation upon the Seas and indeed it is such as hath oft-times indangered her by inundations and sunke many hundreds of their Townes and Villages which to this day in some places shew their tops above water at a dead low ebbe Lastly
which hath found no end to this houre and caused them to cast oft the Spanish clogge which they did in the yeare 1581. and declared by their publique Writings that Philip the second King of Spaine had forfeited his government of the Low-Countries by breach of his faith And withall they bound their people by a new oath never to returne their obedience which they yet make good against the Arch-Dutchesse who by kindred to the Spanish King and marriage to the Arch-Duke is at this time interest in the government and therefore in the quarrell A NEW MAPE OF Y E XVII PROVINCES OF LOW GERMANIE mended a new in manie places Anno 1626. 12 We begin with the Dukedomes intayled to the Spanish faction and for the easier finding their situation we will take them as they lye from West to East And in this order is 1 Lutzenburg It stands betwixt the River Mosa on the West and the Forrest of Ardenna East on the South it joynes upon a part of France Her chiefe City is Lucenburg called by Ptolemy Augusta Romanduorum In circuit this Dukedome is 240. miles and containes in it many other Townes which have beene much batterred in the warres betwixt the French and Spanish Kings before the States were at difference among themselâ—es Theonville among others is of note for the stronger Bostonacum for the chiefe Merchandize It is called the Paris of Ardenna for by some that Forrest is reckoned into this Dukedome It stands on the East-side was in Caesars time 500. miles compasse now about 90. Neer to Ardenna is the Spaw bathes of great fame for the Cure of sundry diseases And hath oftentimes given our false English a pretence to leave their Countrey forsooth for Physick when they have no other excuse to get free and joyn themselves with the Romish Catholikes Maginus rockons into this Region 1168. Villages besides Castles with seven Earledomes many other petty Governments In the South is the Dutchy of Bovillon belonging to a Peere of France 2 Limburg on the North-east of Lutzenburg divides the government betwixt her own Duke and the Bishop of Luicke who commands the Westerne Tract as much as containes 24. walled Townes and 1800. Villages and hath under him 52. Baronies Luicke the chiefe City of the Bishoprick is an Vniversitie memorable for this one story above any other in Christendome That at one time there studied 9. Kings sonnes 24. Dukes sonnes 29. Earles sonnes c. The Dukes part in the East is not of that famâ— either for multitude of Towns and Villages or command of under-territories In the yeare 1293. the heires Male were extinct and by that means it fell to the Duke of Brabant The whole Region is exceeding fertile and affords almost all necessaries except Wine Among other Commodities it abounds with a kinde of stone of excellent use in Physick called Lapis calaminani The principall Citie Limburg stands upon the River Wesa 3 Brabant on the North of Limburg which commonly is supposed to have the name from Branchlant as if a barren soile but it is otherwise reported unlesse toward the North. The people are very jolly ut viri gravem senectutem sentire videantur And that me-thinkes should argue plenty Her chiefe Cities are Loraine an Vniversitie which containes 20. Colledges and among the rest a Seminary for English Iesuites Bruxells and this is the Dukes seat strengthned with a double wall and is adorned with very elegant buildings Bergen ap Some which is yet fresh in the memorie and mouthes since the siege 1622. Bodue whose people are noted to have preserved the antique valour of their Predecessors more then any other of the Provinces Breda was the place of the Prince of Orange got from the Spaniard by a desperate policy of a small number of Gentlemen which ventured themselves into the Castle being conveyed in a Boat covered with turves when they were past recoile they were forced to set their best strength forward as wel for their lives as the victory and were blest with a successe beyond hope They mastered the Castle and the rest soone followed It was of late recovered by the Spaniards after a long siege where our English got honour though not conquest under the conduct of our noble and valiant Earle of Oxford And lastly within the compasse of this D. is contained 13 The Marquisate of the holy Empire whose chiefe Citie is Antwerpe a Towne heretofore of infinite Trading had two Marts every yeare qualified with an extraordinary priviledge that during the time no man might be arrested nor his goods seazed and questionlesse this invited many which were in debt and could not have the freedome of traffique else-where 14 The Earledomes are 1 Flanders First indeed as well in esteeme as situation For it gives name to the whole Region of the Netherlands and the Prince writes himselfe Comes Dei gratiâ It is the very Northwest tract of this Belgia and is divided in Teutonicam Imperatoriam and Gallicam The first is the Flandria Flandricans properly Flanders The principal Cities are GandaduÌ„ Gaunt the birth-place of our Iohn Duke of Lancaster She is severed by the Rivers Shead and lets into 26. Ilands and hath passage from one to another by 98. bridges Her walls are seven miles in compasse Her other Townes are Burgies and Graveling Her Ports Dunkerke Scluse Newport Ostend c. The two last notable one for a pitcht field the other for a long siege In both the English honorably maintained the right of the States against the Arch-Duke Flandria Imperatoria is but a smal parcell and borders upon Brabant is called the Earledome of Hulit which is the chiefe Citie within her Territories Gallica Flandria is not of any large extent but very fertile and pleasant Her chief towns are Lilla or Lilse Duacum Doway an Vniversitie Orchais Tornay taken by King Henry the eighth and ransomed by the Inhabitants for 100000 Duckets 2 Artesia Artoyse the seat of the Atrebates in Caesars time Their chiefe City was then called Atrebatum now Arras whence we have our rich hangings and their name It lyeth most on the South of Flanders Maginus reckons to her 12. Cities and 852. Villages The chiefe of name besides their mother town Arras are Ayre Pernes St. Omer St. Paul 3 Hannonia Hanolt on the East of Flanders 60. miles long broad 48. Containes 950. Villages and 24. Towns beside Castles The chiefe are Banais supposed to stand in the same place where the ancient Belgium was built Mons Conde Valenciennes c. 4 Namurce on the East of Hanolt a fruitfull Countrey and full of Mines especially of Iron It hath but foure Cities 182. Villages The Metropolis is Namurce and the rest Charlemount Valen-Court Bornies 15 The only Barony of the Arch Dukes Province is Mechlin a City in Brabant which stands almost at equall distance betwixt Lovane Bruxells and Antwerpe Before the Spanish wâ—rs it was a place of Parliament for the States Since a great part of it was
South of Navarre on the East of Castile on the North of Valentia and the West of Catalonia The ancient Inhabitants were the Iaccetani Lucenses and Celtiberi her chief City Caesar Augusta 2 Catalonia It lyeth betwixt Arragon and the Pyrenaean hills It is supposed a mixt name from Gothi and Alani people which heretofore possest it after the Vandales had lost their hold The Region is but barren yet it hath in it many Cities The chiefe Terra cona which gave name to the whole Province called by the Romans Terraconenses 3 Valentia which on the East is touched with the Mediterraneum on the north with Castile on the south with the Kingdome of Murcia It is reported for the most pleasant and fruitfull Region in all Spaine it hath her name from her chief Citie and as Maginus relates admits as yet of 22. thousand Families of Moores In this is the Vniversitie where St. Dominicke father of the Dominicans studied And the old Saguntum besieged by Hannibal now Morvedre 12 The state of Castile as now it stands comprehends all the rest of those scattered governments as were possest by the Moores Portugall onely excepted And first Castil it selfe both the old which joyns with Arragon on the East of Portugall and the West of Navarre and the new which toucheth her upon the South The first abounds not much with fruits but yet it breeds many Cattell The Metropolis is Burgos and the other chiefe are Salamanca an Vniversitie and Valadelit once the seat of the Kings of Spaine Now Castile abounds more with Come is watered with the river Tagus and Ana and in this stands the Kings chiefe Cities Madrid and Toledo which was heretofore a proprietarie of it selfe The rest that belong to Castile are a Toledo how ever now but a City of new Castile yet in the division her Territories spread themselves over a large compasse The City is in the middest of Spaine It was the seat of the Gothish Kings and successively of the Moorish Princes now of the Archbishops who exceed in revenews any other Prelate in the world except the Pope Here hath sate eighteene Nationall Councels in the time of the Gothish Kings 3. 13 Biscay heretofore Cantabria on the North of old Castile toward the Ocean it was the last people which yeelded to the Romans and after to the Moores A Mountainous Countrey but affords excellent Timber for Ships and good Iron Her Cities are St. Sebastian Fonteralia and Bilbao which stands but two miles from the Sea and is noted for excellent Blades some have been tried by the English upon their owne Crests 4. 14 Leon heretofore Austria on the East hath Biscay on the West Gallicia on the North the Cantabricke Ocean and on the South old Castile The Region is reported to yeeld plenty of Gold Vermilion red Leade and other Colours else she is barren her Inhabitants not many and those live most upon Hunting and Fishing It is the title of the eldest Sonne of Castile as Wales is to our Prince of England Her chiefe City is Oveido which bare part with her in the name of a Kingdome and indeed was the Title of the first Christian King after the Moores Conquest 5. 15 Gallicia on the East joyns upon Leon on the West it is bounded with the Atlanticke Ocean on the North with the Cantabricke and on the south with the River Mingo It breeds Iennets in abundance in so much that they have beene Poetically faigned to be conceived by the winde Niger writes that here hath been an incredible plenty of Gold Leade and Silver That the Rivers are full of a mixt earth and that the Plough could scarce wagge for clods of golden Ore There appeares now no such matter The principall Cities are Saint Iago where St. Iames the Apostle lyeth buried his Reliques kept worshipped and visited by Pilgrims And the other of note especially with us is Corugna an excellent Port for Ships and mentioned oft in our warres with the Spaniards by the name of the Groyne Here likewise is the Promontorie Nerius called by our Mariners Capo de finis terrae 16 Murcia on the North hath new Castile on the South and East the Spanish Seas It is not much peopled but yet is famous for severall Commodities especially pure earthen vessels and fine Silke Heretofore it enriched the Romans with a daily supply of 25000. Drachmae of Silver Her chiefe places are Alicante whence our Alicant Wines come and new Carthage oft commended by our Travellers for her large and safe Haven and lastly Murcia a Town which gives name to the whole Region 17 Navare lyeth close to the Pirenaean Hills and as Maginus gives it is inclosed with Mountaines and so it is North and East on the West it hath the River Ebro and on the South Arragon The Vascones are said to have lived here who afterward placed themselves in France and keepe there their name to this day of Vascones corruptly Gascoignes The chiefe Townes are Pampelme the Metropolis and Viana the title of the Navarran Prince Maginus sets the Revenue annuall of this Kingdome at 100000. Duckets 18 Corduba now a Citie onely heretofore a Kingdome and included Andaluzia Granada and Estrâ—madura Equalized almost the whole Province whâ—ch the Romans in their second division called Baetica Andaluzia hath lost but one letter of her name since she was possest by the Vandales From them she was first called Vandalicia since Andalicia corruptly Andaluzia It lyeth on the West of Granada and is a very fertile Countrey In this Region is the chiefe Citie Corduba whence we receive our Cordavan Leather The second of note is Sevill the Metropolitane of Andaluzia and the fortunate Ilands esteemed the goodliest Citie in all Spaine and though as Corduba it was not honoured with the title of a Kingdome yet it honoured a Kingdome with her title in the opinion of some which derive Hispania from her former appellation Hispalis From this shoare they lanch forth toward the Indies and from hence they send their Sevill Oranges The Arch-bishop of Sevill is second to Toledo as well in Revenewes as degree Neere to Andaluzia is the Iland of Gades by which the Carthaginians entred into Spaine Since it is called Cadis and commonly Cales The English have had their turne in the possession of that I le Now againe fortune hath cast it upon the Spaniard On the very South edge of this Region stands one of Hercules Pillars which answers to the other Promontory in Mauritania The Sea betwixt both is called Fretum Herculeum and Straights of Gibralter The second Province of Corduba was Granada on the East of Andaluzia the West of Murcia and South of new Castile toward the Spanish Seas It hath been farre more fertile then now it is yet it still reserves a shew of her former beauty affords as excellent Sugar Silke and Wines The principall Towns of note are Granada and Malaga the first for Stockins and the other for good Sacks The
third Province of Corduba Estremâ—dura lyeth on the South of Castile and is watred through the middle with the River Ana And in this stands the City Merida once a Roman Colonie and named by them Augusta Emerita from the Inhabitants which were there planted by Augustus and culled out of his ancient tryed Souldiers 19 Portugall is the third Kingdome in our last division of Spaine and it may well be esteemed one of her largest Territories For it runnes along by the Atlantick Ocean from the borders of Gallicea as Andaluzia on the North it is limited with the River Mingo on the South with part of the Mediterraneum on the West with the Atlantick on the East with the Castiles Andaluzia and Estremadura Her name some derive à portu Gallorum Maginus rather à portu Cale a Haven of that name which was much frequented by Fishermen It is almost the same portion of Spaine which was heretofore Lusitania and her people were esteemed the most valiant crafty and agile Souldiers of the whole Region yet now they are held to be simple ad proverbiuÌ„ usque But it is their neighbour Spaniards censure who indeed have over-reached them in cunning and brought them under the subjectioÌ„ of their Catholicke King which were before a free State of themselves and carried with them another Kingdome of the Algarbi which stands in her very South and shews the Cape of St. Vincent into the Atlanticke Ocean Give them their due they are excellent Sea-men and the best alive to atchieve adventurous actions For they added to their Dominions many Territories of Africa Asia and America could they have been so fortunate as to have kept their Kingdomes and themselves out of the reach of the cogging Spaniard 20 The Countrey affords not much Corne but fruit reasonable store and Mines of severall metalls Allum Marble good Silkes c. The chief City is Lisbone in Latine Vlyssipona supposed to have been built by Vlysses And from hence they set sayle towards the East Indies to Aethiopia Brasile c. In so much that this very City yeelds more revenew then the rest of the whole Kingdom Another eminent place of this Region is the Metropolis and Academia of Conimbria called before Mouda And this briefly is the whole Continent of Spaine but doth not terminate the Spanish Dominions which commands as well the Ilands which lye neere in the Atlanticke and Mediterraneum as many other parts of the world besides interminate with other Regions The Kingdome of Naples in Italy Dutchy of Myleine Iles of Sicily and Sardinia the Canaries Townes and Castles and Havens in Barbarie In the West Indies Mexico Peru Brasile large portion in the East 21 The Ilands neere Spaine in the Atlanticke chiefly the Tarsarae In the Mediterraneum are the Baleares and those are two principall Maiorica commonly called Mallorca and Minorica commonly Menorca Other lesse Ilands are Dragonera Cabrera Pyttussae Erisa Vedrau Conirello Dragomago and Scombraria ¶ The Description of ITALY ITALY is divided from France and Germanie by the Alpes and stretcheth her selfe South-east betwixt the Tyrrhene and Adriaticke Seas almost in just proportion of a mans legge I may spare my Reader her lavish attributes which he can hardly baâ—â—e if he will but looke into any Authour where her name is mentioned She must for me and well may be content here with the briefe Elogie of Plinie to which I thinke the wit of man can adde but little Certainly the most blessed seat of man upon earth can deserve no more Italia terrarum omnium alumna eadem parens numine deorum electa quae coelum ipsum clarius faceret sparsa congregaret imperia ritus molliret tot populorum discordes linguas sermones Commercia ad colloquia distraberet humanitati hominem daret 2 Yet to speake truth we cannot abate her much of this title The mother of Countries we may call her since most Writers agree that she was first inhabited by Ianus or Noah as some would report him the father of Nations It was doubtlesse a very long time since the world was honest and deserved the name of a golden age yet then was she peopled as Iustine delivers out of Trogus by the Aborigines whose King was first Ogyges then Saturne a man so just that under his government there was knowne no tyranny from their Prince no disloyaltie from the subject no injurie from the neighbour They had all one patrimony one possession and where all acknowledge no peculiar there can be but little cause of strife 3 I presume not to set downe the just yeare when men were thus ordered But if you will beleeve the story of the Gentiles compared in Chronologie by some of late yeares and better trust as Munster Quade c. Ianus pater hominum deorum and immediate predecessor to Saturne was in Italy within 200. yeares after the Flood and received the aged Chronus into part of his Kingdome with him being expulsed by his sonne Iupiter out of Crete Each of them built a Citie and left a sound of his name for their remembrance the one Ianua which to this day hath suffered no further change then to Genua and the other Saturnia and both in their times gave name to the whole region which are not yet fully worne out though others have since took place as Latium quia his latebat Saturnus Italia ab Italo Siculorum rege Hesperia from the Westerne starre Aâ—sonia and Oenotria from her excellent Wines But this is the largest scope which we can give to her antiquity Helvicus and other authenticke observers of time cuts off well-nigh a thousand yeares from this account of the Aborigines and placeth their Dynastia 2622. years after the creation 966. after the Flood and before Christ 1327. 5 The first change of Inhabitants was forced by Evander the Arcadian a man of that admirable eloquence that he was called the sonne of Mercurie but had by chance slaine his father and was therefore expulsed his inheritance and advised into Italy by his mother a great Prophetesse of those times He removed the Aborigines from their seat and planted his companions in the same plot of ground where after Rome was built and in the Mons Palatinus founded a little Town which he called Pallanteum in memory of his great grand-father And this was about the yeare 2710. 6 About 60. yeares after Aeneas arrived in this Countrey from the siege of Troy was entertained as an amorous suitor by Lavinia with consent of her father Latinus and after the death of his corrivall Turnus King of the Rutilians was settled heire to the Latine Monarchy after his father 7 From Aeneas to Numitor the succession went on not without some rubs but suffered no great breach for almost foure hundred yeares When the title should have fallen to him being the elder and true heire he was spoyled of the Kingdome by his younger Amulius Sylvius nor could it be recovered till time had given growth and
strength to Romulus and Rhemus his grand-children by his daughter Rhea 8 The birth and breeding of these two brothers is well knowne we need not enlarge their Story further then thus They were the sonnes of Rhea a Virgin which was cloystered up into the Temple of Vesta by her uncle Amulius Sylvius that she might not bring forth an heir to endanger his title Notwithstanding meanes was found so that she conceived at once two children by Mars and was delivered among her sisters Vestals For this her selfe as the censure was upon such delinquents was buried alive her boyes exposed to be destroyed but were preserved by Faustulus the Kings Shepheard and nursed by his wife Laurentia or Lupa for her bad life 9 When yeares and their supposed father had taught them their pedegree and the base tyranny of their uncle they began with revenge upon him for their mothers quick buriall for their owne intended murder and their grandsires injurie To be briefe they slew their great uncle Amulius Sylvius and returned the Kingdome to the rightfull Numitor. 10 Thus when they had once dealt in disposing of Empires they could not easily returne to the Shepheards-hooke but bethought them of the like fortune for their owne advancement and stirred not farre to make good their purpose but in the very Mons Palatinus the place where they suckt their nurse they drew together a monstrous head of debaucht Shepheards and built the Citie which is now called Rome from Romulus who in strife for the name or as some say for a disdainfull skip over the new walls slew his brother Rhemus and was left the sole Founder and Commander of this rascall crue for so indeed it was and held in that contempt by their borderers that they could not by intreatie get wives from them to continue their succession till by a guile they had enticed the Sabines to their pastimes ravisht their women and afterward by degrees either made their peace or wanne it with the sword from the people round about them 11 Thus began the Empire of Rome and was governed at first by 7. Kings in a direct succession to Tarquinius Superbus who lost both himselfe and Kingdome by his owne pride and his sonne Sextus rape upon Lucretia It was next taken up by Consuls two annually chosen out of the Patritii or principall Citizens The third ranke were of Decemviri but they againe were dispossest for the like rape of Appius upon Virginia Tribunes were constituted of Consulary authoritie Then Consuls againe in another course and for a while Dictators which when Caesar had once clasped he soone made to himselfe a power Imperiall and though after five yeares it cost him his life which he enchanged with Brutus and Cassius for 23. wounds in the Senate house yet the libertie of Rome was never so fully recovered but that soone after the Government fell upon Augustus by the death of Autony and deposing of Lepidus who for a while were joyned with him into the Trium viratus 12 This hold was scarce ever lost clearely to this day though by the changing of the seat Imperiall from Rome to Bizantium in the raigne of their fourtie-third Constantinus by the division into the Easterne and Westerne in the time of Theodosius by the many invasions of the Goths Hunnes Vandals Alani Burgundians and Lombards it comes now farre short of that full glory in which it once shined 13 Yet is Italy still as before a happy soyle pleasant and fertile at all times moderate weather and healthfull ayre full of varietie as well of living creatures as Plants Corne Wine Oyle Linen Hearbs c. And can afford into other Countries Rice Silkes Velvets Sattins Taffaties Grogram Rash Fustians Gold-wire Armour â—llom Glasses c. The rich are very rich for wealth will come with much labour in great abundance but the poore are extreame poore for they are most of them very idle 14 Her chiefe Rivers are Padus or Poe Athesis Rubica Tyberis Arnus c. And her chiefe Mountains are the Alpes and Mons Appenninus The first are in height 5 dayes journey covered with snow and from thence have their names à nivibus albis They have two passages from Germany into this Countrey and three out of France From Germany by the Valtoline and by Trent Out of France through Provence and Liguria through the hills Genura to Lombardy and through the Countrey of Turaigne The Appennine Mountaine runs at length with Italy like the ridge of a mans back and is called indeed Spina The measure of Italy is from Northwest to Southeast about 1010. miles and from the two Seas crosse in some places 410. ITALIA Newly augmented by I. Speede and Are to bee sold in Pops-head aley by George Humble 1626. 16 For warre and learning it bred in times past the mirrour of both Camillus Fabius Maximus Scipio Pompey Caesar Cicero Livie Tacitus Virgil Ovid and many hundreds which yet prompt our tongues and pens with examples of goodnesse in severall kinds Nor hath it lost that glory in this age For what Nation directs not their travailes into these parts to see heare and partake of their excellent learning though they compasse it with great expence and venture through dangerous hazzards by reason of their treacherous dispositions and cruell barbarous usage of such as shall in any light circumstance seem to be averse from their idolatrous superstition But their Vniversities are many and very famous Rome Ferrara Naples Salernum Venice Padua Verona Florence Millaine Mantua c. 17 I must omit those many divisions of Italy made first by Cato in Appenninam CisappenninaÌ„ and Transappenninam By Plinie in Liguriam Latium c. By Sirabo in Venetiam Lucaniam Apuliam Romam c. By Ptolemy into 45. severall Nations We will rest in the latest which best fits the present state and numbers ten Provinces 1 The Kingdome of Naples 2 The Land of the Church 3 The Common-wealth of Venice 4 The Dukedome of Florence 5 The Dukedome of Millain 6 The Dukedome of Mantua 7 The Dukedome of Vrbin 8 The Principalitie of Parma 9 The State of Genoa 10 The State of Luca. 18 The first is the Kingdome of Naples in the South part of Italy and is the most fertile it is bounded with the Seas unlesse on that side toward the Papacis It is of large compasse and comprehends many Provinces 1 Campania foelix or terra laboris and in this stands Naples the Metropolis and Cuma where the Sibylls Cave was by which Aeneas went downe to Hell And not farre off is the lake Avernus 2 Abrazzo her chiefe Townes of note are Sulmo and Aquine the birth-place of our great Schoole-man Thomas Aquinas 3 Calabria inferior The chiefe City Salernum an Academie famous for Physicke 4 Calabria superior called Magna Graecia from a multitude of Greeke Colonies which there built Cities and possest a great part of the Countries The principall of note was Tarentum 5 Terra Di'otranto from her
is Hallansâ—e 17 Blescida or Blicker is bounded on the East and South with the Balticke Ocean and on the North is parted from Scania by a little patch of the Sea It is a Region full of Rocks Woods and Mountains Her chiefe Citie and Castle is Culmaria a strong defence against the Swethlander and the next Towne of note is Malmogia the birth-place of Casparus Bartholinus a late approved VVriter in the Arts. 18 In the Sinus Codanus neere to the Cimbria Chersonesus there are numbred 35. Ilands The chiefe are 1 Zealand in length 64. miles in breadth 52. it containes in it 13. Cities 7. Castles with divers pretty townes and villages The Metropolis is Haffnia the single Vniversitie within the King of Denmarkes government And here is his chiefe place of residencie which by the Germans is called Koppenhagen the Merchants haven Her other Townes are Roschilt a Bish. See and heretofore a stong Fortresse well furnisht for warre and honored with the Sepulchres of some of their Kings but yet it is now at a lower ebbe and of little respect Elsnor or Helsinura is a Sea-Towne That in Helsinura is called Croneburgh well furnished with all provision The other in Scania Helsinburgh of equall strength to cause the best Shippe to cast Anchor and satisfie their King before they shall have the way open out of the Balticke into the Ocean 19 2 Fionia or Firnera is second to Zealand both in bignesse and plenty of rich Commodities It is in length 12. miles and 4. in bredth A pleasant Region fertile and fruitfull Here are in this Iland â— Cities the chiefe is Ottonium Odensch or Oesell in the very middle almost It was a Bish. See well built but ill fenced for it hath been oft times wasted and burnt by the Enemie The other Townes are upon the Sea-coast and their names are Neburgh Sinborch Feborgh Ascâ—ns Eorgena Middlefar and Kâ—rtemunde besides some Castles many villages and Noble-mens houses 20 3 Laglant 7. miles in length and hath in it many villages and faire buildings The Citie Rutheopinga and the Castle Trancura 4 Loilant neere Seelant It is so full of Hazels that they fraught Shippes with Nuts and traffique for them into many other Countries It hath 5. Townes Nistad Nasco Togrop Rothus and Marilus with some strong Castles pretty villages and Noble-mens houses 5 Falsteria in length foure miles Her Cities are Stubecopen Nicopen a pleasant and a faire one for which she is by some styled the Neopolis of Denmarke 6 Mâ—na or Mâ—â—n In this is the Citie Stecke and Elmelanda 7 Femera or Femeren Her chiefe Cities are Derborch and Petersborn and Stabull and here is the Castle Vraniburgh built by the great Mathematician Ticho Brahe which besides the fame of its owne artificiall structure is much celebrated for the admirable instruments which are there kept whereby the particular motion of the Heavens is excellently observed 21 8 And to this Kingdome belongs the Iland Boruhâ—lme which lies in the Balticke Seas called more particularly Mare Suâ—vicum betwixt Blicker and Pomerama It is a Region of excellent Pasture and feeds abundance of Cattell and therefore is full of Butter Cheese Wooll Hides c. and sends into other Countries much of their provision for victuals poudred and barrelled up for the longer keeping It hath some well peopled Townes the chiefe is Borâ—holme It had laine for fifty yeares together in pawne to the State of Lubecke but was redeemed by Fredericke the second 22 From these and those many other Northerne Ilands there have issued in severall ages an innumerable sort of Nations which like so many birds as Maginus calls them have flowne over the greatest part of our Christian world He concludes that ex his Insulis olim Gothi Ostrogothi Vestrogothi Vandali Franci Cimbri Gepidae Dani Hunni Suedi Herculi Rugi Alani Longobardi Alemani alii plures Danubio Rheno superatis omnem Europam praesâ—rtim ipsam Italiam altricem imperii dominam 400. et plus annis perpetuâ quadam regionum successione subiugarunt as Romani nominis gloriam ferè omnem extiâ—xerunt The Description of POLAND THE Kingdome of Poland borders upon the East side of Germanie and indeed as farre as the River Vistula it is accounted a part of the Empire and useth the same speech Religions and Customes as the other Territories admitting onely that variety which all of them have among themselves and must needs be found in so large compasse governed by so many severall free Princes Beyond the River as it shrinkes from the seat of Christianity so it begins to degenerate into a kind of Heathenish rudenesse which favours of their predecessors 2 For this Tract is a part of Sarmatia Europaea and the first Inhabitants were the Sauromatae a Scythian people as well for barbaâ—isme as by name It was next possest by the Vandalls an active Nation of whom we have had some inkling at least almost in every place which we have past For they have spread their victories through Europe and have left either name or story behind them in Spaine France Italy Germanie Thrace and where not Their most received pedegree is from Vandalus whâ—m Tacitus remembers the Tuscane King of the progenie of Tuisco first founder of the Germanes Yet Munster in his Cosmographie mentions a prâ—tty conjecture of some well wishers it seemes perhaps to their owne Countrey which give the originall of their name of Vandalls to one Vanda a Queene of Poland 3 Briefly were the Vandalls natives or were they invaders here they were found and ejected by the Sclavonians and these were the third Inhabitants of Polonia She was over runne at the same time and had the same fortune with Bohemia they were both lost to their old Lords and divided betwixt the two runagate brothers of Croatia Zechius and Lechius who being forced for a murder out of their own soyle brought on their crue into these parts about the yeare 550. and here have continued in their posteritie to this day They are as yet remembred in the very names of the people For the Bohemians in their proper language call themselves Zechians and in the grea Poland there is still extant a Territorie knowne by the title of Regnum Lechitorum Her Etymon signifieth no other then the sight of the Countrey as the Sclavonians first descried it For it was a Champian or plaine field and so is Pole-land interpreted out of the Sclavonish tongue It was before called Sarmatia and the people Sauromatae ab oculis Lacertarum Lizzards eyes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a propertie it seemes which gave name to all her Nations For this was divided from another Sarmatia by the River Tanais that on the one side was Asiatica for the most part wilde heathenish Idolaters and in the farthest parts of Scythia some 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 this other is Europaea which being joyned with some parts of Germany West-ward to the River Odera Silesia
King Harold further aggravated by a Law That if any Welshman were found with any weapon on this side that Ditch he should forthwith have his right hand cut off The second partition was of King Athelstans device who finding that the Britains did still inhabit those other Western parts from the Lands end of Cornwall even unto Excester in Devonshire he not onely thrust them out of that Citie fortifying the same with vast trenches and a strong wall of squared stone to prevent their attempts but further ordered that they should containe themselves within the River Tamar whence that Promontory came to be named Corn-wall of the shape thereof like a Horne which they call Corn and of the Inhabitants which the Saxons called ƿealsh signifying Strangers 3 The like may be said of the particular Kingdomes that they attained not to those their certaine bounds the Kingly Titles but by degrees the whole Saxons State being anciently divided not into Shires but into sundry small Regions and those againe into Hides a Hide being foure yeard land or as others thinke as much as a Plow can till in one yeere as by an ancien Fragment preserved divulged by two most judicious Antiquaries may be seene wherein all the land lying on this side Humber is thus parted HIDES Myrcna containeth 30000. hides Woken setna 7000. hides Westerna 7000. hides Pec-setna 1200. hides Elmed-setna 600. hides Lindes-farona 7000. hides Suth-Gyrwa 600. hides North-Gyrwa 600. hides Fast-Gyrwa 600. hides East-Wixna 300. hides West-Wixna 6000. hides Spalda 600. hides Wigesta 900. hides Heresinna 1200. hides Sweordora 300. hides Eyfla 300. hides Wicca 300. hides Wight-gora 600. hides Noxgaga 5000. Hides Oht-gaga 2000. hides Hwynca 7000. hides Ciltern-setna 4000. hides Hendrica 3000. hides Vnecung-ga 1200. hides Aroseatna 600. hides Fearfinga 3000. hides Belmiga 600. hides Witherigga 600. hides East-Willa 600. hides West-Willa 600. hides East-Angle 30000. hides East-Sexena 7000. hides Cant-Warena 15000. hides Suth-Sexena 7000. hides West-Sexena 100000. hides 4 But when that seven-fold Heptarchie was brought to a Monarchy and the Kings from Pagans to be Christian professors Elfred that mirrour of Kings for the setling of his Kingdome and subjects under a due and certain course of Iustice and Government did first distribute his Kingdome into severall Countries called Shires of the Saxon word Scyre to cut or divide and into other under-governments of which let us heare Malmesburie By occasion saith he and example of the barbarous he meaneth the Danes the natural Inhabitants also were addicted to robberies so that none could passe in safetie without weapons for defence Elfred therefore ordained Centuries which they terme Hundreds and Decimes which they call Tythings that so every Englishman living under law should be within some Hundred and Tything And if a man were accused of any transgression he should forthwith bring in some of that same Hundred Tything And is a man were accused of any transgression he should forthwith bring in some of that same Hundred Tything that would be pledges for his appearance to answer the Law and he that could not finde such a suretie should abide the severitie thereof But in case any man standing thus accused either before or after such suretiship did flie then all that Hundred and Tything incurred a mulct imposed by the King c. By this device he brought peace into the Country so as in the very high wayes he commanded Bracelets of Gold to be hanged up to mocke the greedy passengers whiles none was found so hardy as to take them away 5 This Custome King Elfred might borow from the use he saw in military Government where the Generals direction found easiest successe by help of under-rulers Centurions and Decurions or hee might have it from the Germanes who kept Courts of Iustice in every Territory having a hundred men out of the People as Assistants to performe their Law-dayes By which his Partition and industrious care Peace and true dealing so flourished that a Wayfaring man losing in his journey any summe of money might a moneth after returne to the place and have it againe BRITAIN AS IT WAS DEVIDED in the tyme of the Englishe Saxons especially during their Heptarchy 7 So that hereby we see both the Saxons distributing of this Country in their highest glory and also the government thereof from the King whom they called their Conning either of his skill or power to the lowest in the land Other intermediate Governours throughout the Land next unto the Kings Counsellors where it seemeth those which the Saxons callen then Eal Sepmen though a name now more humbled and the Danes Eorles the chiefe Magistrates in Cities the Port gerefan Portgreves and Burghƿaren Burgesses For touching the name of laford whence we contract Lord it may seeme rather a name of honour and reverence then of civill authoritie so likewise Þein a stile for men of the better ranke as under-Þein a note of service and Ceorle or Churle of their Yeomanly condition who were also called gemen the Yeomanry 8 Since that first most politique distribution of K. Elfred the number of the said Shires have found some change for what their number was An. 1016. in the reign of King Ethelred Malmesbury sheweth The Danes saith he at this time when there were reckoned in England thirty-two Shires invaded no lesse then sixteene of them yea and afterwards also there were no more in number at that time the Land received a new threefold distribution according to the three sorts of Lawes by which it was governed that is West-Saxons Law Danish and Mercian First to the West-Saxon Law were the Counties of Kent Sussex Suthrie Berkshire Hantshire Wiltshire Sommersetshire Dorcetshire and Devonshire nine in number To the Danish lawes were obedient fifteene other Yorkshire Darbyshire Nottinghamshire Leicestershire Lincolneshire Northamptonshire Bedfordshire Buckinghamshire Hertfordshire Essex Middlesex Norfolke Suffolke Cambridgeshire and Huntingtonshire The Mercian Lawes ruled the eight Counties remaining which were Gloucestershire Worcestershire Herefordshire Warwickshire Oxfordshire Chesseshire Shropshire and Staffordshire 9 But when William the Conquerour had got the English Diademe upon his head and taxed the Kingdome with a generall survey we finde in that publike record of the Domes-day Bocke thirty foure named besides those of Durham Lācashire Northumberland Westmorland and Cumberland the three last lay exposed to the Scots and the other two freed from taxe to maintaine the Borders which five Counties being added to the other their number ariseth to thirty-nine and the thirteene Shires of Wales added to both make fiftie two Counties as we have at this day 10 But the Author of Polychronicon upon what warrant I know not reckons thirty sixe Shires and an halfe at the Conquerours survey wherein saith he were found fiftie two thousand and fourescore Townes fortie five thousand and two Parish-Churches seventie five thousand Knights-Fees whereof
themselves to Iulius Caesar and whose chiefe City was Vindonum Caer Segonte now Silcestâ—r and upon the South by the Belgae and Regni who were subdued by Plantius and Vespasian the Romans where Titus rescuing his father straitly besieged by the Britaines as Dio and Forcatulus doe report was grasped about with an Adder but no hurt to his person and therefore taken for a signe of good luck Their chiefe Town was Rincewood as yet sounding the name and more within Land inhabited the Manures as Beda calles them whose Hundreds also to this day give a relish of their names 7 Neere Ringwood and the place once YTENE from God and peoples service to Beast and luxury thirty-six Parish-Churches were converted and pulled downe by the Conquerour and thirty miles of circuite inforrested for his Game of Hunting wherein his sonnes Richard and Rufus with Henry the second sonne to Duke Robert his first felt by hasty death the hand of Iustice and Revenge for in the same Forrest Richard by a blasting of a pestilent aire Rufus by a shot taken for a Beast and Henry as Absalom hanged by a bough came to their untimely ends At so deare a rate the pleasures of dogs and harbour for beasts were bought in the blood of these Princes 8 The generall commodities gotten in this Shire are Woolles Clothes and Iron whereof great store is therein wrought from the Mines and thence transported into all parts of this Realme and their Clothes and Karsies carried into many forraine Countries to that Counties great benefit and Englands great praise 9 The Trade thereof with other provisions for the whole are vented thorow eighteene Market-Townes in this Shire whereof Winchester the Britaines Caer Gwent the Romans Venta Belgarum and the Saxons Windaneasder is chiefe ancient enough by our British Historians as built by King Rudhudibras nine hundred yeares before the Nativity of Christ and famous in the Romans times for the weavings and embroderies therein wrought to the peculiar uses of their Emperours owne persons In the Saxons times after two Calamities of consuming fire her walles were raised and the Citie made the Royall Seat of their West-Saxons Kings and the Metropolitan of their Bishops See wherein Egbert and Elfred their most famous Monarches were crowned and Henry the third the Normans longest raigner first tooke breath And here King Aethelstane erected six houses for his Mint but the Danish desolation over-running all this Citie felt their fury in the dayes of King Ethelbright and in the Normans time twice was defaced by the mis-fortune of fire which they againe repaired and graced with the trust of keeping the publique Records of the Realme In the civill Warres of Maud and Stephen this City was sore sacked but againe receiving breath was by King Edward the third appointed the place for Mart of Wooll and Cloth The Cathedrall Church built by Kenwolf King of the West-Saxons that had beene Amphibalus Saint Peters Swythins and now holy Trinitie is the Sanctuary for the ashes of many English Kings for herein great Egbert Anno 836. with his sonne King Ethelwolfe 857. Here Elfred Oxfords Founder 901. with his Queene Elswith 904. Here the first Edmund before the Conquest 924. with his sonnes Elfred and Elsward Here Edred 955. and Edwy 956. both Kings of England Here Emmâ— 1052. with her Danish Lord Canute 1035. and his sonne Hardicanute 1042. And here lastly the Normans Richard and Rufus 1100. were interred their bones by Bishop Fox were gathered and shrined in little guilt coffers fixed upon a wall in the Quire where still they remaine carefully preserved This Cities situation is fruitfull and pleasant in a valley under hils having her River on the East and Castle on the West the circuit of whose walls are well-neare two English miles containing one thousand eight hundred and eighty paces thorow which openeth six gates for entrance and therein are seven Churches for divine service besides the Minster and those decayed such as Callendos Ruell Chappell Saint Maries Abbey and the Fryers without in the Suburbs and Soâ—ke in the East is Saint Peters and in the North Hyde Church and Monastery whose ruines remaining shew the beauty that formâ—tly it bare The Graduation of this City by the Mathematicks is placed for Latitude in the degree 51 10 minutes and for Longitude 19 3 minutes 10 More South is South-hampton a Towne populous rich and beautifull from whom the whole Shire deriveth her name most strongly walled about with square stone containing in circuit one thousand and two hundred paces having seven Gates for entrance and twenty-nine Towers for defence two very stately Keyes for Ships arrivage and five faire Churches for Gods Divine Service besides an Hospitall called Gods house wherein the unfortunate Richard Earle of Cambridge beheaded for treason lyeth interred On the West of this Towne is mounted a most beautifull Castle in forme Circular and wall within wall the foundation upon a hill so topped that it cannot be ascended but by staires carrying a goodly prospect both by Land and Sea and in the East without the walles a goodly Church sometimes stood called Saint Maries which was pulled downe for that it gave the French direction of course who with fire had greatly endangered the Towne In stead thereof is now newly erected a small and unfinished Chappell In this place saith learned Cambden stood the ancient Clausentium or Fort of the Romans whose circuit on that side extended it selfe to the Sea This suffered many depredations by the Saxon Pirats and in Anno 980. was by the Danes almost quite overthrowne In King Edward the thirds time it was fired by the French under the conduct of the King of Sicils sonne whom a countrey-man encountred and strucke downe with his Club. Hee crying Rancon that is Ransoms but hee neither understanding his language nor the law that Armes doth allow laid on more soundly saying I know thee a Frankon and therefore shalt thou dye And in Richard the seconds time it was somewhat removed and built in the place where now it standeth In this Clausentium Canute to evict his flatterers made triall of his Deity commanding the Seas to keepe backe from his seat but being not obeyed he acknowledged God to be the only Supreme Governour and in a religious devotion gave up his Crown to the Rood at Winchester More ancient was Silcester built by Constantius great Constantines sonne whose monument say they was seene in that City and where another Constantine put on the purple Roabe against Honorius as both Ninius and Gervase of Canterbury doe witnesse Herein by onr Historians record the warlike Arthur was crowned Whose greatnesse for circuit contained no lesse then fourscore acres of ground and the walles of great height yet standing two miles in compasse about This City by the Danish Rovers suffered such wrack that her mounted tops were never since seene and her Hulke the
georg Sutton Vpwim. Sutton waldron red Sutton Cul. Sutton points pud Swier Vg. Sydlin Saint Nicholas Tot. and Mod. Sylton Red. T Tarrant keniston Pimp Tarrant muncton Vpwim. Tarrant launston pimp Tarrant hinton pimp Thornford sher Thornhull Bad. Thornhill brown Throupe pud Tinham east hasler Tinham west hasler Tinkleton pud Todber Newton Tollerdwelve Red. Toller fratrum Toll Toller Percorum Toll Tolpuddell pud Tompson Comb. Turnewood pimp Turnerspuddell Barrow Turnworth Cramb. Twiâ—ord Vpwim. V Vanchurch Tol. Vernenâ—nster Cramb. Upsidling Yeat Upway Vgscomb Upwimbon Vpwim. W Waby house Pud Wadden frier Vgscomb Waldishe goder Walterston pud Walton georg Wambroke Whit. WARHAM Winf. Warmwell Winf. WAYMOUTH Vgs. Weeke Kings pud Welland Whit. Wenford Whit. Westbury Sher. Westhall Sher. Weston brown Westworth Rush. Whatcomb Coomb Whitchurch pimp Whitchurch Coomb Whitchurch tithing Whit. Whitcâ—iâ—â—e Rowbar Withart vale or â—lakemore Sherb Whitlovington Barrow Wichampton Cramb. Widdâ—n Fryer Vgscomb Wilton Eggarâ—on WIMLORN MINSTER Bad. Wimborne S. Cyles Knowl Wimborn Alhallows Knowl Winfrith Winf. Winford Eagle Tollerf Winterborn Rush. Winterborn Pimp Winterborn Eggar Winterborn Kingston Beer Wirtwood Bad. Woodcotes Cramb. Woodland Knowl Woodford Winf. Wooâ—e Rush. Woolcomb Yeat Worgret Barrow Worthe Rowbar Worthe Rowbar Wotton fitzpaine Whit. Wotton Sher. Wotton Glanfeild Buk Wraxhall Eggar Y Yetminster Yeat DEVON-SHIRE by the Cornish Britaines called Devinan by the English-Saxons Deven-schyre and by contraction of the vulgar Den-shire is not derived from the Danes as some would have it but from the people Danmonii the same we have spoken of in Cornwall and whom Ptolemie hath seated in these Westerne Borders 2 The West of this County is bounded altogether by the River Tamar the East is held in with the verge of Sommerset-shire and the North South sides are washed wholy with the British and Severne Seas Betwixt whose shores from Cunshere in the North unto Salcombe Haven entering in at the South are fifty-five miles and from the Hartland Point West to Thorncombe East are fiftie-foure the whole circumference about two hundred and two miles 3 The Ayre is sharpe healthfull and good the Soile is hilly wooddy and fruitfull yet so as the hand of the Manurer must never be idle nor the purse of the Farmer never fast shut especially of them that are farre from the Sea whence they fetch a sand with charge and much travell which being â—spread upon the face of the earth bettereth the leannesse thereof for graine and giveth life to the Glebe with great efficacie 4 As Cornwall so this hath the same commodities that arise from the Seas and being more inlanded hath more commodious Havens for Shippings entercourse among whom Totnes is famous for Brutes first entrance â—if Geffrey say true or if Havillan the Poet took not a Poeticall liberty when speaking of Brute he wrote thus The gods did guide his sail and course the winds were at command And Totnes was the happy shoare where first he came on land But with more credit and lamentable event the Danes at Teigue-mouth first entered for the invasion of this Land about the yeare of Christ 787. unto whom Brightrik K. of the West-Saxons sent the Steward of his house to know their intents whom resistantly they slew yet were they forced back to their Ships by the Inhabitants though long they stayed not but eagerly pursued their begun enterprises With more happy successe hath Plimouth set forth the purchasers of fame and stopped the entrance of Englands Invaders as in the raigne of that eternized Queene the mirrour of Princes Elizabeth of everlasting memory for from this Port Sir Francis Drake that potent man at Sea setting forth Anno 1577. in the space of two yeares and ten moneths did compasse the circle of the Earth by Sea And the Lord Charles Howard Englands high Admirall did not onely from hence impeach the entrance of the proud invincible Spanish Navy intending invasion and subversion of State but with his Bullets so signed their passage that their sides did well shew in whose hands they had beene as seals of their own shame and his high honour 5 The commodities of this shire consist much in Wools and Clothings where the best and finest Kersies are made in the Land Corne is most plenteous in the fruitfull Vallies and Cattle spreading upon the topped Hils Sea-fish and Fowle exceedingly abundant Veynes of Lead yea and some of Silver in this Shire are found and the Load-stone not the least for use and esteeme from the rocks upon Dartmore hath beene taken Many fresh Springs doe bubble from the Hils in this Province which with a longing desire of Societie search out their passage till they meete and conjoyne in the Vallies and gathering still strength with more branches lastly grow bodied able to beare Ships into the Land and to lodge them of great burden in their Bosomes or Fals whereof Tamar Tave and Ex are the fairest and most commodious 6 Vpon which last the chiefe Citie and Shire-Towne of this County is seated and from that River hath her name Excester this City by Ptolemie is called Isca by the Itinerary of Antonius Emperour Isca Danmoniorum by the English Saxons Exanceasder and Monketon and by the Welsh Pencaer It is pleasantly seated upon the gentle ascent of an hil so stately for building so rich with Inhabitants so frequâ—nt for commerce and concourse of strangers that a man can desire nothing but there it is to be had saith William of Malmesbury The wals of this Citie first built by King Athelstane are in a manner circular or round but towards the Ex rangeth almost in a straight line having sixe Gates for entrance and many watch-Towers interposed betwixt whose compasse containeth about fifteene hundred paces upon the East part of this Citie standeth a Castle called Rugemont sometimes the Palace of the West-Saxon Kings and after them of the Earles of Cornwall whose prospect is pleasant unto the Sea and over against it a most magnificent Cathedrall Church founded by King Athelstan also in honour of S. Peter and by Edward the Confessor made the Bishops See which he removed from Crediton or Kirton in this County unto the Citie of Excester as saith the private History of that place whose dilapidations the reverend father in God William now Bishop of the Diocesse with great cost hath repaired whom I may not name without a most thankfull remembrance for the great benefits received by his carefull providence toward me and mine This Citie was so strong and so well stored of Britaines that they held out against the Saxons for 465. years after their first entrance and was not absolutely wonne untill Athelstan became Monarch of the whole who then peopled it with his Saxons and enriched the beautie thereof with many faire buildings but in the times of the Danish desolations this Citie with the rest felt their destroying hands for in the yeare 875. it was
erected which are eighteene Stones placed round in compasse and pitched twelve foot each from others with another farre bigger in the very center These doe shew some Victory there attained either by the Romans or else King Athelstane At the foot of the Rocks neere unto S. Michaels Mount in the memory of our Fathers were digged up Speare-heads Axes and Swords of Brasse wrapped in linnen the weapons that the Cimbrians and ancient Britaines anciently used At Camelford likewise peeces of Armours both for horse and man are many times found in digging of the ground imputed to be the signes of that fight wherein Mordred was slaine and wherein great Arthur received his deaths wound And at Castle-Dennys are the Trenches wherin the Danes lodged when they first minded to subdue the Land In the Parish S. Clare two stones are pitched one of them inscribed with a strange Character and the other called the other halfe stone the formes whereof we have expressed in the Mappe The Hurlers also fabuled to be men metamorphosed into stones but in truth shew a note of some victorie or else are so set for Land-markes Bounders There also the Wring cheese doth shew it selfe which are huge Rocks heaped one upon another and the lowest of them the least fashioned like a Cheese lying pressed under the rest of those Hilles which seemeth very dangerous to be passed under But neere to Pensans and unto Mounts bay a farre more strange Rocke standeth namely Main Amber which lyeth mounted upon others of meaner size with so equall a counterpoize that a man may move it with the push of his finger but no strength remove it out of his place 10 Religious houses built and suppressed within the limits of Cornwall the fairest and greatest for account were Launston S. Neotes S. Buriens S. Michaels Mount and S. Germans a Bishops See so was Bodman also from whence King Edward the Confessor removed it unto the Cities of Excester 11 The division of this Shire is into nine Hundreds wherein are seated twentie-two Market-Townes and 161. Parish-Churches whose names are Alphabetically gathered in the Table of this Chapter annexed CORNWALL Hundreds in Cornwall 1. PEnwith 2. Kerrier 3. Pider 4. Powder 5. West 6. Lesnewth 7. Trigge 8. Stratton 9. East A Aborrows Kerrier Adven Lesnew. S. Agnis Pid S. Allan Powd Alan flu Trig. Allâ—â—combe strat Alternon Lesnew. Castle Andenas Pid Anowtham pen. Anstell powd Anthony powd Anthony East East Anthony West East S. Anthony in menege Ker. Ancron Kerrier Ardevora powd Arthurshall Trig. Arwanack Ker. Arwothall Ker. Asalt East Ashfield powd B Bake East Baâ—lyn Pid Barrete powd Bedeve Trig. Bedwyn Trig. Beedshaven strat Benaflock powd Benallock Kerry S. Benet Pid Benye Lesnew. Bere strat Beriobridge East Berose Trig. Besill Lesnew. Betonet East Bickton East Bindon beacon We. Binerton Kerry Blackbitille point West Blaise powd Blislond Trig. Blostenim East Bochym Kerry Boconock West Bodregan powd BODMAN Trig. Bodrigy Pen. Bolisto Pen. Bonython Kerry Borden strat Borrow strat Botadon East Botalleck pen. Botsboro strat Bolcastle Lesnew. Boskenna pen. Bossassill pen. Bosvergus pen. Boyton stratt Breage Kerry Breland I le pen. Brâ—nâ— pid S. Breock pid Breward Trig. Bridgrule strat Bâ—odocke West Brouagelly west Buckern Trig. Buckehy Trig. Budocke Kerry Burgus pid Burian pen. S. Burien pen. Burlace pid Burnere Trig. Byneth wood East Bynnawy strat C Calstocke East Camborne pen. CAMEâ—FORD Le. Canalegie pid Canyjeck pen. Caradon Beacon East Carantack pid Cardynbam West Cargallomb West Cargem East Carmyono Kerry Carnonbigh pen. Carnon pid Carock passage west Caraglowse pen. Cary bay powd Casthorne pen. Cayne West Cayne bridge West Chasfrench East Cheswring East Clayper bridge East Cleader Les. S. Cleere West S. Clement powd S. Clements I le pen. Clifton East Clowans pen. Cober Flu. Colan little pid COLUMB great pid Columb lesse pid Colquite powd Combe powd Constenton Ker. Corbullock Parke East Cornely powd Cortether West Coswyn penw Court powd Cousham bay East Crackington Les. Creed powd Crigmere pid Crocadon East Crosthole East Crowan pen. Cubye powd Curye Kerry Coswath ped Cuttcall East Cuttbert pid The ruines of a Castle pen. D Davidstone Les. S. Daye Kerry S. Dennis powd Denmer bridge Trid. Dewloe West S. Dominick East Dounstocke Le. Dosmery poole West Driffe pen. Duckpoole strat Dudman point powd Dulo West Dunacombe strat Dunhevid alias East Daunceston East Dyzarde les E S. Earth East S. Eartham pen. Edith Chappell Trig. Edgcombe East Estorde strat Eglosaile Trig. Egloskerry East Endellion Trig. Enis Kerry Enedor pid Erme powd Erne East Ervan pid Ethy West Eva powd Evall pid F Fawey â—lu Falmouth haven powd Fentongallon powd Feocke powd Forybery Les. Foy Well Les. FOYE powd Foye haven West Frisie Kerry G Garlyn pen. Gennis Les. S. Germans East Germow Kerry Gerrance powd Gillet Les. Gluvyns Kerry Glyman pid Glynford West Gnarnack powd Godolphyn Kerry Godolphyn Hall Ker. Golant powd Golden powd Goon hilly downes Kerry Golsury pen. Grade Kerry GRAMPOUND powd Greston East Gudreny Isle pen. Gulnall pen. Gullrock pen. Gunhaskyn pid Gunwalow Kerry Gunwallaw Mount Kerry Grendron Kerry S. Gurran powd Gwindrath Bay powd Gwinier pen. Gwithion pen. Gwyn Rocke powd Gwynap Kerry H Hacton East Halâ— Flu. Hall VVest Ham strat Harlyn pid Haye East Helegan Trig. Helford Haven Ker. Helland Trig. Helland bridge Trig. Hensbery powd Helset Les. HELSTONE Ker. Helstonford East Hillary pen. Hilston strat Hinckons downe East Hurlers East I Jacobstowe strat Ilcombe strat Illogan pen. S. Johns Kerry S. Johns East S. Islac pid S. ITHIES pen. S. Ithies bay pen. S. Ive East Kern Ivis pen. S. Just powd S. Just pen. K Karnusack pen. S. Keave west Kellington East Kennegy pen. Kenwyn powd Kergoe pid Kern bridge East Kernbray pen. Kerneth powd Karnmargh Beacon pen. Kernsew Kerry Kelstle Kerry Keswell Trig. S. Keverne Kerry S. Kewe Trig. Kibberd pid Kilguh pen. Killiow powd Kilkamton strat Kiliegath west Killigrew powd Kilmarr East Kickleo Ker. Kirthies pen. Armed pen. Knight pen. L Ladocke powd Uny pen. Lalant pen. Lalant pen. Lamchan west Lamorram powd Lamornye point pen. Labren pid Lanbrigan pid Ladew East Landewenak Kerry Landilpe East Lands end pen. Lancaste East Langdon strat Langford strat Langhadern powd Lanhidrocke pid Lanivett pid Lanlyverrye powd Lanno Trig. Lanrake East Lanrest west Lansarllos west Lanteglas Les. Lanteglos west Lanwarnock west Lounce powd Launcells strat LAUNSTON Ea. S. Laurence Trig. Lawannicke East Lawhitton East Lawreth west Lee strat Lean Castle East Lelant pen. Lepperry pid Lesante East Lesnewth Les. Lesterman powd Levan pen. Levethan Trig. Lezante â—ast Lezard Kerry Lezard point Kerry Linkynhorne East Liver Flu. Looburg East west The Lowe Kerry Loo Flu. Lowe East west LOWE West west Ludgnam pen. Luggan pen. Lugion pen. Luland Isle Trig. Port powd Luny powd Luxulian powd LYSKERD we LYSTWITHIEL powd M Mabe Kerry S. Mabyn Trig. Madern pen. Madern pen. Madern Well pen. Magdalen Chappell Kerry Maker East Malader powd Manacka Kerry
hath every thing in it to content the purse the heart the eye at home and sufficient Ports to give entertainement to Commodities from abroad 5 The ancient Inhabitants that possessed this Province were the Belgae who spread themselves far and wide aswell here as in Wilt-shire and the inner parts of Hampshire who being branched from the Germans conferred the names of those places from whence they came upon these their seats where they resided 6 The generall profits of this Province are Corn and Cattell wherewith it is so plentifully stored as it may challenge any neighbouring Countrey for the quantitie to make shew of Cattle so fat or Graine so rich Some places are peculiarly enriched by Lead-mynes as Mindsphils perchance so called of the deepe Mynes by Leiland aptly termed Minerarii Minerall hils which yeeld plenty of Lead the most Merchantable commoditie that is in England and vented into all parts of the world Some are beautified with Diamonds as Saint Vincent Rocke whereof there is great plenty and so bright of colour as they might equalize Indian Diamonds if they had their hardnesse yet being so many and so common they are lesse sought after or commended 7 This Country is famoused by three Cities Bath Wels and Bristow The first takes name of the hot Bathes which Antonine called Aquae Solis The waters of the Sunne Stephanus Badiza we at this day Bath and the Latinists Bathonia a place of continuall concourse for persons of all degrees and almost of all diseases whence it was sometimes called Akeman cester who by divine providence doe very often finde reliefe there the Springs thereof by reason of their Minerall and sulphurous passage being of such exceeding power and medicinable heat as that they cure and conquer the rebellious stubbornnesse of corrupt humours in respect of which admirable vertues some have fabled that they were first conveyed by Magicke-Art To testifie the antiquitie of this place many Images and Romane Inscriptions are found in the wals which can now be hardly read they are so worne and eaten into by age Wels as Leiland reporteth was sometimes called Theodorodunum but from whence it had that denomination he makes no mention The name it now beareth is taken as some thinke from the River there which King Kinewulph in his Charter An. 766. calleth Welwe or as others from the Wels or Springs which there breake forth and whereupon that See under whose Iurisdiction is also the Citie of Bathe hath beene anciently called Fontanensis Ecclesia the Fountaine Church where the Cathedrall built by King Inas to the memory of S. Andrew is very beautifull and richly endowed The Citie is likewise well replenished both with Inhabitants and seemly buildings Whose government is managed by a Maior yeerely elected a Recorder and seven Masters having the assistance of sixteene Burgesses a Towne-Clerke and two Sergeants at Mace Whose Latitude is 51.20 minutes and Longitude 17.31 minutes Bristow is not so ancient as it is faire and well seated The beautie of it being such as for the bignesse thereof it scarce gives place to any Citie of England and doth worthily deserve the Saxon name Bright-stad whose pleasantnesse is the more by reason that the River Avon scowres through the midst of it which together with the benefit of Sewes under all the streets cleares the Citie of all noysome filth and uncleannesse It is not wholly seated in this Countie of Sommerset but one part thereof in Gloucestershire but because it is an entire Countie of it selfe it denies subjection unto either having for its owne government both a Bishop with a well furnished Colledge and a Maior with a competent assistance of Aldermen and other Officers for Civill affaires 8 This Province hath beene the Theater of many Tragicall events and bloody Battels the Danes did grievously afflict Porlock by cruell Piracies in the yeere eight hundred eightie sixe Yet neere unto Pen a little village neighbouring upon North Cadbury Edmund surnamed Iron-side gave them a notable foyle as he was pursuing Canutus from place to place for usurping the Crowne of England And Keniwalch a West Saxon in the same place had such a day against the Britaines that they ever after stood in awe of the English-Saxons prowesse Marianus relateth that not farre from Bridge-water as the Danes were stragling abroad Ealstan Bishop of Sherbourne did so foyle their forces in the yeere 845. as their minds were much discomfited and their powers utterly disabled Ninius also writeth that King Arthur did so defeat the English-Saxons in a battle at Cadbury that it deserved to be made perpetuously memorable Neither is Mons Badonicus now Bannesdown lesse famous for Arthurs victories And King Elfred in another battell not farre from hence gave the Danes such an overthrow as he forced them to submission and induced Godrus their King to become a Christian himselfe being God-father to him at the Font. So happy is this Region and so beholding to Nature and Art for her strengths and fortifications as she hath alwaies beene able to defend her selfe and offend her enemies 9 Neither hath it beene lesse honoured with beauteous houses consecrated to Religion such was that of Black-Chanons at Barelinch in the first limit of this Shire Westward and King Athelstan built a monastery in an Iland called Muchelney that is to say the great Iland which is between the Rivers Iuel and Pedred running together where the defaced wals and ruines thereof are yet to be seene King Henry the third also erected a Nunnery at Witham which was afterwards the first house of the Carthusian Monks in England as Hinton not farre off was the second But above all other for antiquitie glory and beauty was the Abbey of Glastenbury whose beginning is fetcht even from Ioseph of Arimathea which Devi Bishop of S. Davids repaired being fallen to ruine and King Inas lastly builded a faire and stately Church in this Monastery though it be now made even with the ground the ruines onely shewing how great and magnificent a Seat it hath anciently beene which severall houses were thus beautified by bounteous Princes for religious purposes and to retire the mind from worldly services though blinded times and guides diverted them to superstitious and lewd abuses 10 Other memorable places are these Camalet a very steepe hill hard to be ascended which appeares to have beene a worke of the Romanes by divers Coynes digged up there on the top whereof are seene the lineaments of a large and ancient Castle which the Inhabitants report to have been the Palace of King Arthur Ilechester which at the comming of the Normans was so populous that it had in it an hundred and seven Burgesses and it appeares to be of great antiquitie by the Romane Caesars Coines oftentimes found there The Church-yard of Avalonia or Glassenbury where King Arthurs Sepulcher was searcht for
absolute Monarchy the Danes after them laide so sore for this Province that at Beamfleet and Havenes now Shobery they fortified most strongly and at Barklow besides the hils mounted for their burials the Danewort with her red berries so plentifully grow that it is held and accounted to spring from the blood of the Danes which in that place was spilt and the hearb as yet is called from them the Danes-blood neither yet were they quelled to furcease that quarrell but at Ashdown abode the Ironside in fight wherein so much blood of the English was spilt that Canutus their King in remorse of conscience built a Church in the place to pacifie God for the sinnes of his people But when the Normans had got the garland of the whole many of their Nobles there seated themselves whose posterities since both there and els-where are spread further abroad in the Realme 6 The Commodities that this Shire yeeldeth are many and great as of woods corne cattle fish forrests and Saffron which last groweth with such gain and increase upon her North parts that from a split clove much like unto Garlike a white blewish flower shortly springeth from whence fillets of Saffron are gathered before the Sun and dried are sold as spice with great gain From the Islands Canvey Mersey Horsey Northly Osey Wallot Foulnes great store of fish and fowle are daily gotten and so from their cattle have they continuall increase which men and boyes milke as well the Ewe as the Kine whereof they make great and thicke Cheese sold abroad in the Land and much thereof transported into other Countries Their Oysters which we call Walfleet the best in esteeme and are thought from Plinie to have beene served in the Romans Kitchins But lest we should exceed measure in commending or the people repose their trust in the soile behold what God can do to frustrate both in a moment that by his meanest creatures for in our age and remembrance the yeare of Christ 1581. an Armie of Mice so over-ranne the Marshes in Dengey Hundred neere unto South-minster in this Countie that they shore the grasse to the very roots and so tainted the same with their venemous teeth that a great Murraine fell upon the cattle which grazed thereon to the great losse of their owners 7 The chiefest Citie for account at this day in this Shire is Colchester built by Coilus the Brittish Prince one hundred twenty-foure yeares after the birth of our Saviour Christ if he of Monmouth say true wherein his sonne Lucius Helena and Constantine the first Christian King Empresse and Emperour in the world were born which made Necham for Constantine to sing as he did From Colchester there rose a starre The rayes whereof gave glorious light Throughout the world in Climates farre Great Constantine Romes Emperour bright And the Romans to the great honor of Helena inscribed her Pitssima Venerabilis Augusta But of these we shall be occasioned to speake more hereafter This City is situated upoÌ„ the south of the river Coln from whence it hath the name and is walled about raised upon a high trench of earth though now much decaied having 6. Gates of entrance and 3. posterns in the West wal besides 9. Watch-towers for defence and containeth in compasse 1980. paces wherein stand 8. fair Churches and two other without the walls for Gods divine service S. Tenants and the Black Friers decayed in the suburbs Mary Magdalins the Nunnery S. Iohns the Crouched Fryers all suppressed within towards the East is mounted an old Castle and elder ruines upon a trench containing two Acres of ground whereas yet may be seene the provident care they had against all ensuing assaults The trade of this towne standeth chiefly in making of cloth and Baies with Sayes other like Stuffes daily invented and is governed by two Bailiffes 12. Aldermen all wearing scarlet a Recorder a Town-clerk and four Sergeants at Mace Whose position for Latitude is in the degree 52.14 minutes and for Longitude in the degree 21. and 5. minutes 8 Places of antiquity memorable note in this County I observe the most famous to be Camalodunum by the Saxons Male oune by us MaldoÌ„ which was the Royall seat of Cunobelin King of the Trinobants as by his mony therein minted appeareth about the time of our Saviours birth which City afterwards Claudius won from the Britaines therein placed a Colony of souldiers which were called Victricensis This City Queene Boduo in revenge of her wrongs razed to the ground what time she stirred their people against Nero with the slaughter of 70. thousand of the Romans Of some later and lesser account was Ithanchester now S. Peters upon the wall where the Fortenses with their captain kept towards the declination of the Roman Empire In the east Promontory of this County in the raigne of Richard the second the teeth of a giant were found if they were not of an Elephant of a marvellous size saith Ralph Coggeshall and not far thence in the raigne of Elizabeth more bones to the like wonder were digged up 9 I purposely omit the message of a Pilgrim from S. Iohn Baptist by whom he sent a ring to K. Edward Confessor for which cause his house tooke the name Havering seeing the Monks of those times made no great dainty daily to forge matter for their own advantage who in this Shire so swarmed that they had houses erected at WalthaÌ„ Pritlewell Tiltey Dunmow Leeye Hatfeild-Peverell Chelmesford Coggeshall Maldon Earls-coln Colchester S. Osiths Saffron-Waldon Hatfeild-Bradoke and more with great revenues thereto belonging all which felt the axes and hammers of destruction when the rest of such foundations fell under the flail of K. Henry the 8. who with Ezekiah brake downe all these Brasen Serpents 10 This Shire is divided into twenty Hundreds wherein are seated 21. Market-Townes 5. Castles 5. Havens 2. of his Maiesties Mannours and 415. Parish-Churches all which are expressed in the Table annexed to this Countie following ESSEX devided into Hundreds with the most antient and sayre Towne COLCHESTER Described and other memorable MONUMENTS observed Anno 1610. HVNDREDS in ESSEX 1. VTtlesford 2. Hinckford 3. Lexden 4. Tendring 5. Dengie 6. Witham 7. Chelmesford 8. Dunmow 9. Clavering 10. Harlowe 11. Waltham 12. Havering 13. Becontree 14. Freshwell 15. Chafford 16. Barstable 17. Ongar 18. Thurstable 19. Rotchford 20. Winstree A Abbey Roding Ong. Abenton winst Abrey hatch becont Aldham lex Allisford tend Alphamstone hinck Althorne deng Alvethlye chaff Ammadonhall vttl. Ardleyghe tâ—n Arkesden vttles Arnolds ong Ashdon fresh Ashden hinc Asheldon deng Ashefeild hinc Ashingdon rotch. Audley end vttl. S. Ayleths vttl. B Bacches rotch. Baddowe little Chel Baddowe great Chel Ballingdon hinck Barrington hall har BARKING bec Barling rotch. Barnish Roding dun Barnyk hall lex Borrohall rotch. Barwick parker chaff
Riborough great gal Ringland Eynes Ringstead smeth Rockland shrop Rockland henst Rockland way Rolt-bye west-fleg Rougham Laund Roughton Northe Rowdham shrop Roydon Dysse Roydon frâ—â—b Roxam clack Rudham west gâ—l Rudham east gal Rington clack Runham East-fleg Runhall forc Runton Northe Runton north frâ—cb Rushall Earsh Rusham Laund Rushforth gylt Ruston clack Ruston east happ Rising Castle frâ—cb S Saham Waylanâ— Salhouse Tave Salthouse holt Saltâ—rnlode frâ—cb Sandâ—ngham frâ—cb Saull Eyns Saxlingham holt Saxlingham henst Saxthorpe souther Scarning Laund Scornston southe Scornâ—ton Tunst Scottby East-fleg Sederston gal Sedgâ—ord smeth Sething â—laâ— Sistead Northe Sharington holt Shelfaner Dysse Sheltong Dep. Sherborne smeth â—hereford gal Sheringham Northe Shimpling mull Dyss Shingham clac. Shipdham mit Shottesham henst Showldham Clack Showldham shrop Skeyton southe Skottough southe Skoulton way Skulthorpe gal Slingham heâ—st Sloly Tunst Smalborough Tunst Sâ—â—terington shrop Snoring great Northgr Snoring little gal Sommerton west we fle Sommerton east we fle Sothery clac. Soowode Blow Southacre southgr Southbridge mit â—perham Eâ—ns Spixford Tav Sporle southgr Sprowstâ—n Tav Stalham hap Stanfeild Laund Stanfeild fore Stanford grym Stanhow smeth Staninghall Tav Starston Earsh Stihard gal Stifkey Northg Stoake henst Stockton clav Stokeâ—bye East-fleg Stooke clack Stowe waâ—l Stowe clack Stradsert clack Stratton null Depw. Stratton Mary Depw Stratton souther Strumshawâ— Blow Sturston grym Studdy holt Susted Norther Suffeild Norther SWETISHAM smet Sutton hap Sutton forc SWAFFHAM south Swanton holt Swanton morley Laund Swanton Abbotâ— souther Swarditonney hâ—m Swayfeild Tunst Swenington Eyns Swinsthorpe humb Sydestroude Norâ—her Sylfeild sâ—rcho Sysland claver T Tacoâ—neston Depw. Tarshâ—m Earsh Tasborowe Depw. Tatterset gallow Tatterford gallow Taverham Taver Terrington frâ—cb Teslerton gallow Tharne fleg Tharston Depway Thelveton Dysse Themilthorpe Eyns THETFORD shor Thorpe Earsh Thorpe little Dysse Thorpe forchoc Thorpe claâ—er Thorpe Norwich Bl. Thorpe market Nor. Thornagâ— holt Thorneham smeth Thorpland gallow Thrâ—xton way Thrickby East-fleg Thurgarton Northe Thurlton claver Thurning Eynsford Thursford Northg Thursten claâ—er Thuxton mit Thwate claver Thwayte southe Tithwell smâ—th Terrington frâ—cb Tittleshâ—ll Laund Titshall Market Dyss Titshall Mary Dysse Tompson wayl Topcrost claver Toste wayl Tostes west grym Tostes gallow Tostes smeth Tostmonachorum C. Tortington way Townegreene forc Trowse henstead Trunche Northe Trymingham North. Tuddenham North mit Tuddenham East mit Tunstall Blow Tunstad Tunst Tuttington southe Twyford Eyns Tybenhâ—m Depw. Tylney frâ—cb Tyvetshall Margaret Dysse Tyvetshall Mary Dysse V Up on Bâ—ow Uâ—well claâ—k Ursted Tunst W Walcott hap Wallington clack Walpoâ—le frâ—cb WALSHAM NORTH Tun. Waltham south Blo WALSINGHAM GREAT Walsingham old North. Walsoken frcb Walton Depw. Walton west frâ—cb Walton eâ—st frâ—cb Warham Northg Waterden Bâ—oth Watlington clack Wattlefeâ—ld forcho WATTON way Waveney Flu. Waxham hap Wayborne hope holt Wayborne holt Wearham clack Weeting grym Welborne forcho Welles Northg Wellingham Laund Wendling Laund Wesenham Laund Wesâ—acre forch Westfeild mit Weston Eyns Westwicke Tunst Whetacre clav Whetacre borrowe clav Whitwâ—ll Fyns Whâ—nbrough mit Wickhamton Blow Wicklewood forc Wickmer souther Wighton Northg Wightlingham henst Wignâ—ll peters frâ—cb Wikin frâ—cb Wilton grymsh Wimâ—oresham clack Winsder Fâ—u Winterton west-fleg Wintertonnesse west-fl Wissingset Laund Wiston holt Witchingham great Eyn Witchingham little Eyn Wolverton frâ—cb Woodrising mit Woodbaswick Blow Woolvertâ—n souther Wormgave clack WORSTEAD Tun. Worthing Lauâ—d Wortwell Earsâ— Wottâ—n clav Wotton south frâ—cb Wotton north frâ—cb Wramplingham so Wremingham hum Wrettham west shr Wrettham east shr Wretton clack Wroxham Tav Wrungey frâ—cb Wylby shrop WYMONDHAM Wynche west frâ—cb Wynche east frâ—cb Wyndall clav Wynâ—arthing Dysse Wytton Blow Wytton Tunst Wyverton holt Y YARMOUTH Eâ—st Yardley clav Yeaxham mit Yelvertâ—n henst CAMBRIDGE-SHIRE written by the English-Saxons Grent-brig-scyre lyeth bounded upon the North with Lincolne-shire and Norfolke upon the East with Norfolke and Suffolke upon the South with Hartford-shire and Essex and upon the West with Bedford and Huntington-shires 2 This Province is not large nor for ayre greatly to be liked having the Fennes so spread upon her North that they infect the ayre farre into the rest from whose furthest point unto Roiston in the South are thirty five miles but in the broadest is not fully twenty the whole in circumference traced by the compasse of her many indents one hundred twenty and eight miles 3 The Soile doth differ both in Aire and Commodities the Fenny surcharged with waters the South is Champion and yeeldeth Corne in abundance with Meadowing-pastures upon both the sides of the River Came which divides that part of the Shire in the midst upon whose East-banke the Muses have built their most sacred Seat where with plenteous increase they have continued for these many hundred yeers 4 For from ancient Grantcester Camboritum by Antonine now famous Cambridge the other breast and Nurse-mother of all pious literature have flowed full streames of the learned Sciences into all other parts of this Land and else-where ancient indeed if their Story be rightly writ that will have it built by Cantaber a Spaniard three hundred seventy five yeeres before the birth of our Saviour who thither first brought and planted the Muses This Citie Grantcester by the tyranny of time lost both her owne beautie and her professed Athenian Students so that in Bedaes dayes seven hundred yeers after the Word became flesh it is described to lye a little desolate Citie and as yet retaineth the name without any memorie of circuit by wals Of this City in the yeer of Christ Jesus 141. as the Monk of Burton doth report nine Scholars received their Baptisme and became Preachers of the Gospel among the Britaines which as he saith happened in the reigne of Hadrian the Emperour But when the Picts Scots Huns and Saxons had laid all things wast and with their savage swords cut out the leaves of all civill learning this as the rest yeelded to destruction and so lay forlorn till the Saxons themselves became likewise civill when Sigebert the first Christian King of the East-Angles from the example of France whither he had beene banished built Schooles in his Kingdome and here at Grantcester the chiefe recalling thither the professors of Arts and Sciences as the Story recordeth and Traditions do hold But afterwards as it seemeth their increase being straitned the Students complained as the Prophets did to Elisha that the place was too little for them to dwell in therefore inlarging more North-ward seated themselves neer unto the Bridge wherupon the place began to be called Grant-bridge though others from the crooked River Came will have it named Cambridge This place though sacred and exempted from Mars as Sylla once spake when he spared Athens the Danes in their destructions regarded no whit wherin they often wintered after their spoiles and left the scars of their savage sores ever behinde them And in the yeer 1010. when Suen in his fiercenesse bare downe all before him this place
Dynton Ales. E Eaton New Eaton Stock Edgcott Buck. Edlesburrough Coll. Elsborough Ales. Emmerton New Eydroppe Ash. F Farnam royall Bur. Fawly Dis. The Feath Burn. Filgrane New Fingerst Dis. Folcott Buck. Fulbroâ— Col. Fullmere Stock G Gamboro Ash. Gawcott Buck. Mershe Gibbeen Buck. Gotehurst New Grendon long Ash. Greneland Dis. Grove Coll. H Hadnam Ales. Hambleden Dis. Little Hamden Ales. Great Hamden Ales. Leck Hamsted Buck. Hanslop New Hardmere New Hardwick Coll. Hardwood great Coll. Hardwood little Coll. Hardwell Ales. Haversham New Haulton Ales. Hawridge Coll. Hedgeley Stock Hedstor Dis. Hillesden Buck. Hitchendon Dis. Hoggerston Col. Hogshawe Ash. Horidge Ales. Horsenden Ales. Horsingdon Ash. Horton Stock Hucket Ales. I Ilmere Ash. Ipston Dis. Iuet Stock IVINGOE Coll. K Kimbers Ales. Kingsey Ash. Krestow Coll. L Langley marish Stock Lanâ—icke Ales. Latimers Burn. Laâ—ndon New Lee Ales. Snipton Lee Ash. S. Leonards Ales. Lillingstone dayrell Buck. Linchlad Coll. Lithershall Ash. Littlecott Coll. Lothbury New Loughton New Luffeild Buck. Lynford little New Lynford great New M Marlowe little Dis. Marlowe great Dis. Marlowe florens Dis. Marshe gibbon Buck. Mayes morten Buck. Mednam Dis. Mentmore Coll. Little Merdon Ash. North Merston Ash. Mersworth Coll. Middleton keynes New Great Missenden Ales. Little Missenden Ales. Morton Dis. Moulso New Mursley Coll. N Nashe Coll. Nettleden Coll. Newington longfield New Newington blomareile New NEWPORT Neâ— Nothey Ash. O Ockley Ash. OVLNEY Neâ— Oulswick Ales. Ouse Flu. P Padbury Buck. Penne Burne Pichcote Ash. Pitston Col. Poundon Buck. Prebend end Buck. Preston Buck. Q Quainton Ash. R Radnage Dis. Ratley Buck. Ravenstone New Over Rendon Ash. Rickmansworth Bur. Princes Risborough Ales. Monkes Risborough Ales. Rowsham Coll. S Sabbinton Ash. Sanderâ—on Dis. Aston Standford Ash. Saulden Coll. Shaulton Buck. Sheney New Sherley brooke end Coll. Sherington New Shâ—pton Coll. Sâ—ckle-â—urrow Coll. Spnam Burn. Sapton Coll. Staunton New Stoke golding New Stoke poges Stock Stoke manuill Ales. Stoke hamond New Stone Ales. STONY STRATFORD Ne. Stowe Buck. Fenny Stratford New Waters Stratford Buck. Stuckley Coll. Sulbury Coll. Swanburne Coll. Sympson New T Tame Flu. Thorneborowe Buck. Thornton Buck. Thurringham New Tingwick Buck. Tinweston Buck. Topley Burn. Tottenhoo Coll. Tousey Ash. Turfeild Dis. Turvye New Twyford Buck. V Vpburne denicourt Dis. Vpton Stock Vuing Ash. W Waddosdon Ash. Walton Ales. Walton New Over Wamden New Warrington New Waysbury Stock Weeden Coll. Wendover florens Ales. Wendover Ales. Westbury Buck. Westcote Ash. Weston under wood New Weston turvill Ales. Wexham Stock Whaddon chase Coll. Whaddon Coll. Whitchurch Coll. HIGH WICKHAM Bur. West Wickham Dis. Nether Winchington Ash. Vpper Winchington Ash. Wing Coll. Wingrave Coll. WINSLOWE Coll. Winslow heath Coll. Wolston little New Wolston great New Wolverton New Woodsham Ash. Wormenall Ash. Wotton underwood Ash. Woughton New Wyllyne New OXFORD-SHIRE receiveth her name from that famous Vniversitie and most beautifull Citie Oxford and this of the Foord of Oxen say our English Saxons though Leiland upon a ground of conjecture will have it Ousford from the River Ouse by the Latines called Isis which giveth name likewise to the adjoyning Iland Ousney The North point of this Shire is bordered upon by the Counties of Warwicke and North-Hampton the East with Buckingham the West by Gloucester-Shire and the South altogether is parted from Barke-Shire by Thamisis the Prince of British Rivers 2 The blessings both of the sweet-breathing heavens and the fruitfull site of this Counties soyle are so happy and fortunate that hardly can be said whether exceeds The ayre milde temperate and delicate the Land fertile pleasant and bounteous in a word both Heaven and Earth accorded to make the Inhabitants healthfull and happie The hils loaden with woods and cattle the vallies burthened with corne and pasturage by reason of many fresh springing Rivers which sportingly there-thorow make their passage whereof Evenlod Charwell Tame and Isis are chiefe which two last making their Bed of Marriage neere unto Dorchester runne thence together in one channell and name 3 The length of this Shire is from Cleydon in the North-West unto Caversham in her South-East neere unto Thamisis and amounteth almost to fortie miles the broadest part is in her Westerne Borders which extending from the said Cleydon in the North unto Faringdon seated upon the River Isis in the South are scarcely twenty sixe and thence growing narrower like unto a Wedge containing in Circumference about one hundred and thirty miles 4 The ancient Inhabitans known to the Romanes were the Dobuni part whereof possessed further Westernly into Glocester-shire and neerer East-ward betwixt the bowing of Thamisis were seated the Ancalites who sent their submission unto Iulius Caesar when report was made that the Trinobantes had put themselves under his protection whereof followed the Britaines servitude under the proud yoke of the all-coveting Romans yet afterwards this Counties people being very puissant as Tacitus termes them and unshaken by warres withstood Ostorious Scapula the Romane Lieutenant choosing rather to yeeld their lives in Battle then their persons to subjection Of later times it was possessed by the Mercian-Saxons as part of their Kingdome though sometimes both the West Saxons and the Northumbrians had the dispose of some part therof for Beda affirmeth that King Oswold gave the then-flourishing Citie Dorchester unto Berinus the West-Saxons Apostle to be his Episcopall See whence the good Bishop comming to Oxford and preaching before Wulpherus the Mercian King in whose Court Athelwold the South-Saxons heathenish King was then present he with all his Nobles were converted to the faith of Christ and there baptized whereby Berinus became the Apostle also of the South-Saxons 5 Other places of memorable note either for actions therein happening or for their owne famous esteeme are the Roll-rich-stones standing neer unto Enisham in the South of this Shire a monument of huge stones set round in compasse in manner of the Stonehenge of which fabulous tradition hath reported forsooth that they were metamorphosed from men but in truth were there erected upon some great victory obtained either by or against Rollo the Dane who in the yeere 876. entered England and in this Shire fought two Battles one neere unto Hoch-Norton and a second at the Scier Stane 6 Rodcot likewise remaineth as a monument of Oxfords high stiled Earle but unfortunate Prince Robert de Vere who besides the Earledome was created by King Richard the second Marquesse of Dublin and Duke of Ireland but at that Bridge discomfited in fight by the Nobles and forced to swimme the River where began the downfall of his high mounted fortunes for being driven forth of his Country lastly died in exile and distressed estate But more happie is this Countie in producing far more glorious Princes as King Edward the Confessor who in Islip was borne Edward the victorious black Prince in Woodstock and in Oxford that warlike Coeur de Lion King Richard the first the sonne
of King Henry the second first took breath 7 Which Citie is and long hath been the glorious seat of the Muses the British Athens and learnings well-spring from whose living Fountaine the wholsome waters of all good literature streaming plenteously have made fruitfull all other parts of this Realme and gained glory amongst all Nations abroad Antiquitie avoucheth that this place was consecrated unto the sacred Sciences in the time of the old Britaines and that from Greekelad a Town in Wilt-shire the Academie was translated unto Oxford as unto a Plant-plot both more pleasing and fruitfull whereto accordeth the ancient Burlaeus and Necham this latter also alledging Merlin But when the beauty of the Land lay under the Saxons prophane feete it sustained a part of those common calamities having little reserved to uphold its former glorie save onely the famous monument of Saint Frideswids Virgine-Conquest no other Schoole then left standing besides her Monasterie yet those great blasts together with other Danish stormes being well blowne over King Elfred that learned and religious Monarch recalled the exiled Muses to their sacred place and built there three goodly Colledges for the Studies of Divinitie Philosophie and other Arts of humanitie sending thither his owne sonne Ethelward and drew thither the young Nobles from al parts of his kingdome The first Reader thereof was his supposed brother Neote a man of great learning by whose direction King Elfred was altogether guided in this his goodly foundation At which time also Asserius Menevensis a Writer of those times affaires read the Grammar and Rhetoricke and affirmeth that long before them Gildas Melkin Ninius Kentigern S. German and others spent there their lives in learned studies From which time that it continued a Seed plot of learning till the Norman Conquest Ingulphus recordeth who himselfe then lived No marvell then if Matthew Paris calleth Oxford the second Schoole of Christendome and the very chiefe Pillar of the Catholique Church And in the Councel holden at Vienna it was ordained that in Paris Oxford Bononia and Salamanca the onely Vniversities then in Europe should be erected Schooles for the Hebrew Greeke Arabick and Chaldean Tongues and that Oxford should be the generall Vniversitie for all England Ireland Scotland and Wales which point was likewise of such weight with the Councel of Constance that from this precedence of Oxford Vniversitie it was concluded that the English Nation was not onely to have precedence of Spaine in all Generall Councels but was also to be held equall with France it selfe By which high prerogatives this of ours hath alwaies so flourished that in the dayes of King Henry the third thirtie thousand Students were therein resident as Archbishop Armachanus who then lived hath writ and Rishanger then also living sheweth that for all the civill warres which hindered such places of quiet studie yet 15000. Students were there remaining whose names saith he were entered in matricula in the matriculation Booke About which time Iohn Baliol the father of Baliol King of Scots built a Colledge yet bearing his name Anno 1269. and Walter Merton Bishop of Rochester that which is now called Merton Colledge both of them beautified with buildings and enriched with lands and were the first endowed Colledges for learning in all Christendome And at this present there are sixteen Colledges besides another newly builded with eight Hals and many most faire Collegiat Churches all adorned with mest stately buildings and enriched with great endowments noble Libraries and most learned Graduates of all professions that unlesse it be her sister Cambridge the other nursing breast of this Land the like is not found againe in the world This Citie is also honoured with an Episcopall See As for the site thereof it is removed from the Equator in the degree 52. and one minute and from the West by Mercators measure 19. degrees and 20. minutes 8 As this Countie is happy in the possession of so famous an Academie so it is graced with most Princely Palaces appertaining to the English Crown whereof Woodstocke is the most ancient and magnificent built to that glory by K. Henry the first and enlarged with a Labyrinth of many windings by K. Henry the second to hide from his jealous Iuno his intirely beloved Concubine Rosamond Clifford a Damosell of surpassing beauty where nowtwithstanding followed by a clew of silke that fell from her lap she was surprised and poysoned by Queen Eleanor his wife and was first buried at Godstow Nunnery in the midst of the Quire under a Hearse of Silke set about with lights whom Hugh Bishop of Lincolne thinking it an unfit object for Virgins devotion caused to be removed into the Church-yard but those chaste sisters liked so well the memory of that kinde Lady as that her bones were translated againe into their Chappell Bensington is another of his Majesties Mannors built by Will. de la Pole Duke of Suffolke but now in neglect through the annoyance arising from the waters or marishes adjoyning Houses built for devotion and for abuse suppressed and againe put downe the chiefe in account were Enisham Osney Bruerne Godstow Burchester and Tame besides Saint Frideswides and very many other stately houses of Religion in the Citie The Divsiion of this Shire is into fourteene Hundreds wherein are seated ten Market Townes and two hundred and fourescore Parish-Churches whose names are Alphabetically inserted in the Table ensuing OXFORDSHIRE described with the Citie and the Armes of the Colledges of that famous Vniuersity Ao. 1605. HVNDREDS in Oxford-shire 1. BAnbury 2. Bloxham 3. Chadlington 4. Wotton 5. Ploughley 6. Bullington 7. Bampton 8. Tame 9. Lewknor 10. Pirton 11. Dorchester 12. Ewelme 13. Langtree 14. Binfeild A Adderbury Blox Addington Plough Adwell Lewk Alvescott Bamp Ambesden Bulling Ardeley Plough Arnecott Bulling Ascott Chad. Ascott Tame Assenton Pirt. Astoll Bam. Astoll Lye Bam. Aston Steeple Wot Aston Bam. Aston North Wot Aston Rowen Lewk Aulkerton Blox B Bampton Bampt. BANBVRY Ban. Balscott Blox Barford S. Iohns Blox Barford S. Michael Wot Steple Barton Wot March Baulden Bulling Toot Baulden Bulling Baynton Plough Beckley Bulling Beckley Parke Bulling Begbrocke VVot Bensington Ewel Berington little Bamp Berwicke Priorie Ewelme Berwicke Sulham Ewelme Bixbrand Binf. Bix Gobon Binf. Blacke Burton Bamp Blackthorne Bulling Bladon VVot Bletchington Plough Bloxome Blox Blunt Lewk Bodicott Blox Bolney Bin. Bradwe Bamp Brickenton Bamp Bridsett Bulling Bright Hampton Bramp Brisemorton Bamp Britwell Priory Ewelme Britwell Baldwin Ewelme Britwell Fulham Lewk Broken Chad. Brooke Hampton Ewelm Broughton Blox Broughton Poges Bamp Bruerne Chad. Bucknell Plough Burcester Plough Burcester Kings Plough Burcott Dor. BVRFOBD Bam. Burton great Banb. Burton little Banb. C Carbridge Bamp Cassington Wot Caswell Bamp Caverfeild Plough Caversham Binf. Chackenton Lang. Chadlington Chad. Chalgrave Ewelm Chapell on the Heath Chad. Charleton Plough Charswell Wot Charwell Flu. Chastleton Chad. Chawfer Lewk Cherlbury Ban. Chesterton Plough Chilson Chad. Chillworth Bulling
Wales And upon what ground I know not let Lawyers dispute it the Inhabitants in some part of this Shire enjoy a private custome to this day that the goods and lands of Condemned Persons fall unto the Crown but only for a Yeare and a Day and then returne to the next Heyres contrary to the custome of all England besides 5 The generall Commodities of this Shire are Corne Iron and Wools all passing fine besides Pasturage Fruits and Woods which last are much lessened by making of Iron the only bane of Oke Elme and Beech. 6 These with all other provisions are traded thorow twenty five Market-Townes in this County whereof two are Cities of no small import The first is Glocester from whom the Shire taketh name seated upon Severne neere the middest of this Shire by Antonine the Emperour called Glevum built first by the Romans and set as it were upon the necke of the Silures to yoke them where their Legion called Colonia Glevum lay It hath been walled about excepting that part that is defended by the River the ruines whereof in many places appeare and some part yet standing doth well witnesse their strength This City was first won from the Britaine 's by Cheulin the first King of the West-Saxons about the yeare of Christ 570. and afterwards under the Mercians it flourished with great honour where Osrik King of Northumberland by the sufferance of Erhelred of Mercia founded a most stately Monastery of Nuns whereof Kineburgh Eadburgh and Eve Queenes of the Mercians were Prioresses successively each after other 7 Edelfled a most renowned Lady Sister to King Edward the elder in this City built a faire Church wherein her self was interred which being overthrowne by the Danes was afterwards rebuilt and made the Cathedrall of that See dedicated unto the honour of Saint Peter In this Church the unfortunate Prince King Edward the second under a Monument of Alablaster doth lye who being murdered at Barkley Castle by the cruelty of French Isabel his wife was there intombed And not far from him another Prince as unfortunate namely Robert Curthose the eldest sonne of William the Conquerour lyeth in a painted woodden Tombe in the middest of the Quire whose eyes were pluckt out in Cardiffe Castle wherein he was kept prisoner twenty six yeares with all contumelious indignities untill through extreame anguish he ended his life And before any of these in this City say our British Historians the body of Lucius our first Christian King was interred and before his dayes the Britaines Arviragus The graduation of this County I observe from this City whence the Pole is elevated in the degree of Latitude 52. and 14. minutes and in the Longitude from the West 18. and 5. minutes 8 The other City is Bristow faire but not very ancient built upon the Rivers Avon and Froâ—me for trade of Merchandize a second London and for beauty and account next unto Yorke This City standeth partly in this County and partly in Sommerset-shire but being a County of it selfe will acknowledge subjection to neither 9 A City more ancient hath been Circester by Ptolemy called Cerinium by Antonine Durocornovium by Giraldus Passerum Vrbem The Sparrowes City upon a flying report that Gurmund a Tyrant from Africke besieging this City tyed fire unto the wings of Sparrowes who lighting in the Towne upon light matter set flame upon all The circuit of whose walls extended two miles about wherein the Consular Port or wayes of the Romans met and crossed each other This City was won from the Britaine 's by Cheulin first King of the West-Saxons afterwards it was possessed by the Mercians and lastly by the Danes under Gurmund the former no doubt mistaken for him wherein a rable of them kept the space of a yeare Anno 879. and never since inhabited according to the circuit of her walles 10 Places of memorable note are these the Iland Alney neere unto Glocester wherein Edmund Iron-side the English and Canutus the Dane after many battels and blood fought in single combat hand in hand alone untill they compounded for the Kingdomes partition Barkley Castle where King Edward the second was thorow his fundament run into his bowels with a red burning Spit Tewkesbury the fatall period of King Henry the sixt his government and the wound of the Lancastrian Cause for in a battell there fought in Anno 1471. Prince Edward the only son of King Henry had his braines dashed out in a most shamefull manner the Queen his Mother taken prisoner and most of their favourites slaine and beheaded And at Alderley a little Towne standing eight miles from the Severne upon the hilles to this day are found Cockles Periwinkles and Oysters of solid stone which whether they have been Shel-fish and living creatures or else the sports of Nature in her workes let the Naturall Philosophers dispute of and judge 11 The places of piety set apart from other worldly Services and dedicated to religious uses by the devotions of Princes erected in this Shire were Tewkesbury Deorhust Glocester Minching Barkley Kingswood Circester Winchcombe and Hales which last was built with great cost by Richard Earle of Cornwall King of the Romans wherein himselfe and his Dutchesse were interred Their son Earle Edmund brought out of Germany the blood of Hales supposed and said to be part of that which Christ shed upon his Crosse. In this place with great confluence and devotions of Pilgrimage it was sought to and worshipped till time proved it a meere counterfeit when the glorious light of the Gospell revealed to eye-sight such grosse Idolatries and the skirts of Superstition were turned up to the shew of her owne shame 12 Dukes and Earles that have borne the title of Glocester the first of every Family are by their Armes and Names within the Card expressed ever fatall to her Dukes though the greatest in blood and birth The first was Thomas Woodstocke son to King Edward the third who in Callis was smoothered in a Feather-bed to death The second was Humfrey brother to King Henry the fift by the fraudulent practise of the malignant Cardinall and Queen made away at Saint Edmundsbury And the last was Richard brother to King Edward the fourth who by the just hand of God was cut off in battell by King Henry the seventh 13 This Shires division is principally into foure parts subdivided into thirty Hundreds and them againe into two hundred and eighty Parish-Churches whose names are inserted in the Table upon the other part of this Card. GLOCESTERSHIRE contriued into thirty thre seuerall hundreds those againe in to foure principall deuisions The Citie of Glocester Bristow discribed with the armes of such noble men as haue bene dignified with the titlles of Earles Dukes therof HUNDREDS in Glocester-shire 1. BErkley 2. Grombaldashe 3. Langley and Swinshed 4. Thornebury 5. Henbury 6. Pockle-Church 7. Kings Barton 8.
to Long Compton in the South are miles thirty and three and the broadest part of this Shire is from Hewell grange in the West unto Hill-morton in the East distant asunder twenty-five miles the whole in circumference about one hundred thirty and five 3 This Shire is sited neere unto the heart of all England therfore participates with her in the best both for aire and soil wanting nothing for profit or pleasure for man The South part from Avon that runneth thorow the midst of this County is called the Feldon as more champion and tractable to be stirred for corn which yeerly yeeldeth such plentifull harvest that the husbandman smileth in beholding his pains the medowing pastures with their green mantles so imbrodred with flowers that frō Edg-hil we may behold another Eden as Lot did the Plain of Iordan before that Sodom fell The Woodland lieth upon the North of Avon so called in regard of the plenty of Woods which now are much thinner by the making of Iron the soil more churlish to yeeld to the Plough 4 The ancient people that possessed this Province are by Ptolemies descriptiō called the Cornavii wherin after were seated the Mercian Saxons a part of whose Kingdome it was greatly sought after by the West Saxons whose King Cuthred about the year of Christ Jesus 749. in battle slew Ethelbald at Seckington neere unto Tamworth And not farre from thence King Edward 4. as unfortunately sought against that stout make-king Richard Nevil Earle of Warwicke neere unto which upon Blacklow hill Pierce Gaveston that proud and new raised Earle of Cornwal was beheaded by Guy Earle of Warwick assisted with the Earls of Lancaster and Hereford And surely by the testimony of Iohn Rosse and others this County hath been better replenished with people who maketh complaint of whole townships depopulations altogether laid waste by a puissant Armie of feeding sheep 5 Notwithstanding many faire Towns it hath and some of them matchable to the most of England The chief thereof is Coventree a City both stately for building and walled for defence whose Citizens having highly offended their first Lord Leofricke had their priviledges infringed themselves oppressed with many heavy tributes whose wife Lady Godiva pitying their estates uncessantly sued for their peace and that with such importunacy as hardly could be said whether was greater his hatred or her love at last overcome with her continuall intercessions he granted her suit upon an uncivil and as he thought an unacceptable cōdition which was that she should ride naked thorow the face of the City and that openly at high noon-day This notwithstanding she thankfully accepted performed the act accordingly enjoyned for this Lady Godiva stripping her self of all rich attire let loose the tresses of her faire haire which on every side so covered her nakednesse that no part of her body was uncivill to sight whereby she redeemed their former freedoms and remission of such heavy tributes Whose memory I wish may remain honorable in that City for ever her pity followed by such possessing Ladies This City had grant to chuse their yeerly Magistrates a Maior two Bailiffes and to build about and embattle a wall by K. Edward 3. whom Henry 6. corporated a County of it self changed the names of their Bailiffs unto Sheriffs and the wals then were built as they now stand thorow which open 13. gates for entrance besides 18. other Towers thereon for defence At Gofford gate in the East hangeth the shield-bone of a wild Bore farre bigger then the greatest Oxebone with whose snout the great pit called Swanswel was turned up and was slain by the famous Guy if we will beleeve report 6 Next unto this City in account commerce is Warwick upon the North-west banke of Avon built by Gurgunstus the sonne of Beline as Iohn Rosse Monk of the place saith 375. yeares before the birth of Christ by Ninius called Caer-Guaruic and Caerleon by the Saxons Warryng-wyc and by learned Cambden judged to be PRAESIDIUM the Roman Garisons Towne The situation of this place is most pleasant upon a hill rising from the River over which is a strong and faire Stone-bridge and her sharpe streame upon the Towne side checked with a most sumptuous and stately Castle the decayes whereof with great cost and curious buildings the right worthy Knight Sir Foulke Grivel in whose person shineth all true vertue and high nobilitie hath repaired whose merits to me-ward I do acknowledge in setting this hand free from the daily imployments of a manual trade and giving it full libertie thus to expresse the inclination of my mind himselfe being the Procurer of my present estate It seemeth this Town hath been walled about as appeareth by the Trench in some places seen and two very faire gates whose passages are hewed out of the Rock as all other into the Town are over whom two beautifull Chapels are built that towards the East called S. Peters and that on the South-west S. Iames. Two faire Churches are therein seated called S. Maries and S. Nicholas but these in and about the Towne suppressed S. Laurence S. Michaels Iohn Baptist and Iohn of Ierusalem beside the Nunnery in the North of the Town whose North-Pole is elevated in Latitude 52. degrees 45. minutes and is seated from the first point in the west of Longitude 18. degrees and 45. minutes being yearly governed by a Bailiffe twelve Brethren twenty-foure Bugesses for Common Counsel a Rocorder a Town-clerke and one Sergeant their Attendant 7 Places of most memorable note observed in this Shire are Shugbury where the precious stone Astroites is found Of-Church which was the Palace of great Off a the Mercian and the buriall-place of S. Fremund his sonne Chesterton where the famous Fosse-way is seen At Leamington so far from the Sea a Spring of Salt-water boileth up and at Newenham Regis most soveraigne water against the Stone Greene wounds Vlcers and Impostumes and drunk with Salt looseth but with Sugar bindeth the body and turneth wood into stone as my selfe saw by many sticks that therein were fallen some part of them Ash and some part of them Stone and Guy-cliffe where the famous Earle Guy after many painfull exploits atchieved retired and unknown led an Hermits life and was lastly there buried 8 The chiefest commodities in this County growing are corn wherof the Red-horse Vale yeeldeth most abundantly wools in great plenty woods and iron though the producer of the one will be the destuction of the other Such honorable Families as have bin dignified with the Earldome of this Shire-townes name since the Normans Conquest in the Map it selfe are inserted and by their severall names expressed This County is strengthened with eight strong Castles traded with fifteen Market-towns inriched with many faire buildings and by the devotion of many Nobles had many foundations of religious Monasteries therein laid The chiefe were at Stoneley Warwick
favour of the Conquerour disseised Aluric and his heires forfeited it to the Crowne but since it hath passed by annuall election and hath united to it the Countie of Cambridge 5 Having thus farre spoken of the Shire in generall next in observation falleth the Shire-Town Huntingdon Hundandun or the Hunters Downe North seated upon a rising banke over the rich meadowed River Owse interpreted by some Authors the Downe of Hunters to which their now common Sâ—ale a Hunter seemeth to allude Great and populous was this in the fore-going age the following having here buried of fifteene all but three besides the Mother-Church S. Maries in their own graves At the raigne of the Conquerour it was ranged into foure â—eilings or Wards and in them 256. Burgenses or Housholds It answered at all assesments for 50 Hides the fourth part of Hurstingston Hundred in which it standeth The annuall rent was then 30. l. of which 25 of three Minters there kept the King had two parts the Earle the third the power of Coynage then and before not being so privatively in the King but Borowes Bishops and Earles enjoyed it on the one side stamping the face and stile of their Soveraigne in acknowledgement of subordinacie in that part of absolute power and on the reverse their own name to warrant their integritie in that infinite trust 6 The Castle supposed by some the work of the elder Edward but seeming by the Book of Domesday to be built by the Conquerour is now known but by the ruines It was the seat of Walthcof the Great Saxon Earle as of his succeeding heires untill to end the question of right between Sentlice and the King of Scots Henry the second laid it as you see yet doth it remaine the head of that honour on which in other Shires many Knights Fees and sixteene in this attended Here David Earle of this and Anguise father of Isabel de Bâ—â—s founded the Hospitall of S. Iohn Baptist and Lovetote here upon the Fee of Eustace the Vicount built to the honour of the blessed Virgin the Priory of Blacke Channons valued at the Suppression 232. l. 7. s. ob Here at the North end was a house of Fryers and without the Town at Hinchingbrooke a Cloister of Nunnes valued at 19. l. 9. s. 2. d. founded by the first William in place of S. Pandonia at Elâ—esley by him suppressed where neer the end of the last Henry the family of the Cromwels began their Seat To this Shire-Town and benefit of the neighbour Countries this River was navigable untill the power of Grey a minion of the time stopt that passage and with it all redresse either by Law or Parliament By Charter of King Iohn this Town hath a peculiar Cotoner profit by Toll and Custome Recorder Town-Clerkes and two Bayliffes elected annually for government as at Parliament two Burgesses for advise and assent and is Lord of it selfe in Fee-Faâ—me 7 The rest of the Hundred wherein this Shire-Town lyeth is the East part of the County and of Hurst a Parish in the center of it named HURSTINGSTON it was the Fee-farme of Ramsey Abbey which on a point of fâ—rtile land thrust out into the Fennes is therein situate founded in the yeare 969. to God our Lady and S. Benedict by Earle Aylwin of the Royall bloud replenished with Monks from Westbury by Oswold of Yorke and dedicated by Dunstan of Canterburie Arch-bishops By Abbat Reginald 1114. this Church was reedified by Magnavill Earle of Essex not long after spoyled and by Henry the third first of all the Norman Princes visited when wasted with the Sicilian warres Regalis mensae Hospitalitas ita abbreciata fuit ut cum Abbatibus Clericis viris satis humilibus hospitia quaesivit prandia This Monastery the shrine of two martyred Kings Ethelbright and Ethelreâ— and of Saint Ivo the Persian Bishop by humble pietie at first and pious charitie ascended such a pitch of worldly fortune that it transformed their Founder religious povertie into their ruine the attribute of Ramsey the rich for having made themselves Lords of 387 Hides of land whereof 200 in this Shire so much as at an easie and under rent was at the Suppression valued at 1903. l. 15. s. 3. d. q. but by account of this time annually amounts to 7000. l. they then began to affect popular command and first inclosing that large circuit of land and water for in it lyeth the Mile-square Meere of Ramsey as a peculiar Seignory to them called the Baâ—cuc or Bandy bounded as the Shire from Ely and from Norman-Crosse with the Hundred Meere by Soveraigne Graunt they enjoyed regall libertie And then aspiring a step further to a place in Parliament made Broughton the head of their Baronie annexing to it in this Shire foure Knights Fees Thus in great glory it stood above 400 yeares untill Henry the eight amongst many other once bright Lamps of Learning and Religion in this State though then obscured with those blemishes to wealth and case concomitant dissolved the house although Iohn Warboys then Abbot his 60 black Monks there maintained were of the first that under their hands and conventuall Seale protested Quod Romanus Pontiâ—ex non habet majorem aliquam Iurisdictionem collatam sibi a Deo in Regno Angliae quam quivis aliâ—s externus Episcopus A Cell to this rich Monastery was S. Iâ—oes Priory built in that place of Slep by Earle Adelmus in the raign of the last Edmund where the incorrupted body of S. Ivo there once an Hermit in a vision revealed was by Ednothus taken up in his Robes Episcopall and dedicated in the presence of Siward Earle of this Countie and that Lady of renowned pietie Ethelsleda to the sacred memory of this Persian Bishop Not farre from this is Somersham the gift of the Saxon Earle Brithnothus to the Church of Ely before his own fatall expedition against the Danes It is the head of those five Towns of which the Soke is composed and was an house to the See of Ely well beautified by Iohn Stanley their Bishop but now by exchange is annexed to the Crown As these so all the rest of this Hundred was the Churches land except Rippon Regis ancient Demaine To which Saple reserved Forrest adjoyned and the greater Stiveâ—ly given by the last David Earle of Huntingdon in Fee to his three Servants Sâ—mliâ—e Lakervile and Camoys HUNTINGTON BOTH SHIRE AND SHIRE TOWNE WITH THE ANCIENT CITIE ELY DESCRIBED 9 LETTUNESTAN HUNDRED hath that name from Leighton a Town in the middest of it given by Earle Waltheof to the Church of Lincolne which after shared it into two Prebendaries One the Parsonage impropriate which still remaineth the other the Lordships was resumed by Henry the eight and now by the Heire of Darâ—y matched to the Lord Clifton is become the seat of his Barony This Hundred had in it no house of Religion but Stonley a Priory of seven
bordering Neighbour Newely described ¶ An Alphabeticall Table of all the Tovvnes Rivers and memorable places mentioned in Rutland-shire HVNDREDS in Rutland-shire 1. EAst Hund. 2. Allstoe Hund. 3. Okeham Sook 4. Martinsley Hund. 5. Wrangedyke Hund. A Ashgate Oke Ashwell Allst. Austhorpe All. Austhorpe grove All. Ayston Mart. B Barinsdale All. Barlythorp Oke Baroughdon hey Wrang Baroughdon VVrang Barrowe All. The Beacon hill Wrang Beamont Mart. Beehill Wrang Belmesthorp East Belton Oke Bittewell Oke S. Butulphe East Bayal-wood East Bradgate VVrang Braunstun Oke Brokemell wood East Brock Oke Burley All. Burley wood All. Bysbrooke Wrang C Caldecote VVrang Casterton little East Casterton bridge East The Vale of Catmouse Oke Catmouse mill Oke Chatter Flu. Clipsham Oke Coldlees Oke Cottesmore All. Cottesmore wood All. Creston Marâ— Crosse mill East D Deepedale Martin E Eastwood East Edgeton Oke Ediweston Mart. Ediweston wood Mart. Eleshare VVrang Empingham East Empingham wood East Exton All. Ezeden East F Fauldall wood East Fregthorp VVrang Frithwood East Five mile Crosse East G Geeson Wrang Glaiston VVrang Greetham All. Greetham wood All. Guash Flu. Gunthorpe Mart. H Hamleyton Mart. Hamleyton wood Mart. Hardwicke East Hermitage Oke Horne East Horne mill East I Ingthorpe East Iostors bridge East K Kelstone VVrang Kelthorpe VVrang Ketton East Kilpisham East Kings Road VVrang The Kings Lodge Oke L Lamley Lodge Oke Langham Oke Leefeld forest Oke Lee Lodge Oke Littlehall wood All. Lovedall All. North Luffenham VVrang South Luffenham VVrang Lyddington VVrang Lyddington parke VVrang Lynden Mart. M Manton Mart. Market overton All. Martinsthorpe Mart. Morecott Wrang Muley hill Oke N Newbottle VVrang Normanton Mart. O OKEHAM Oke Osburnall wood East P Pickworth East Preston Mart. Prisley hill VVrang Pylton VVrang R Rankesborow hils Oke Redgate VVrang Ridlington Mart. Ridlingtonparke Mart. Rullers stone East Rushpitt wood All. Ryall East S Snewton VVrang Seyton VVrang Stirwood Oke Stoâ—edrye VVrang Stretton All. Stretton wood All. T Tarringley wood All. Thisselton All. Tholthorpe East Thorpe VVrang Turne course wood East Tyckencote East Tyghe All. Tymwell East Tyxover VVrang V VPPINGHAM Mart. Vppingham parke Mart. W Wadeland Flu. Wadley Oke Weand Flu. Wâ—â—ton All. Westland wood All. Weston fees Oke Wâ—issenden All. Wâ—itwell All. Wâ—cheley heath East Wâ—nge Mart. The Wispe Oke Wolfoky wood All. Woodhead wood East LEICESTER-SHIRE lying bordred upon the North with Nottingham-shire upon the East with Lincoln and Rutland upon the South with North-hampton-shire and upon the West with Watling-street-way is parted from Warwick-shire the rest being bounded with the confines of Darby is a Countrey Champion abounding in corn but spary of woods especially in the South and East parts which are supplyed with Pit-coales plenteously gotten in the North of this Province and with abundance of Cattell bred in the hills beyond the River Wreack which is nothing so well inhabited as the rest 2 The aire is gentle mild and temperate and giveth appetite both to labour and rest wholsome it is and draweth mans life to a long age and that much without sicknesse at Carleton onely some defect of pronuntiation appeareth in their speech 3 The Soile thus consisting the commodities are raised accordingly of corn cattle and coals and in the rockes neere Bever are sometimes found the Astroites the Star-like precious Stone 4 The ancient people that inhabited this Countie were the Coritant who were spread further into other Shires but after that the Romanes had left the land to it self this with many more fell to be under the possession and government of the Mercians and their Kings from whom the English enjoyeth it at this day 5 In Circular wise almost the compasse of this Shire is drawn indifferently spacious but not very thick of Inclosures being from East to West in the broadest part not fully 30. miles from North to South but 24. the whole circumference about 196. miles whose principall Citie is set as the Center almost in the midst from whom the Pole is elevated 53. degrees and 4. minutes in Latitude and for Longitude 19. degrees 22. minutes 6 From this Towne the Shire hath the name though the name of her selfe is diversly written as Legecestria Leegora Legte-ceste by Ninius Caer-Lerion by Matthew of Westminster if we doe not mistake him Wirall and now lastly Leicester ancient enough if King Leir was her builder eight hundred forty and four years before the birth of our Saviour wherein he placed a Flamine to serve in the Temple of Ianus by himselfe there erected and where hee was buried if Geffrey ap Arthur say true but now certain it is that Ethelred the Mercian Monarch made it an Episcopall Sea in the yeare of Christ Iesus 680. wherein Sexwulph of his Election became the first Bishop which shortly after was thence translated and therewith the beauty of the Towne began to decay upon whose desolations that erectifying Lady Edalfled cast her eies of compassion and both rectified the buildings and compassed it about with a strong wall where in short time the Cities trade so increased that Matth. Paris in his lesser Story reporteth as followeth Legecester saith he is a right wealthy City and notably defended and had the wall a sure foundation were inferiour to no City whatsoever But this pride of prosperity long lasted not under the Normans for it was sore oppressed with a world of calamities when Robert Bossu the Crouch-back Earl of that Province rebelled against his Soveraigne Lord King Henry the second whereof hear the same Author Paris speake Through the obstinate stubbornes of Earle Robert saith he the noble City Leicester was besieged and throwne down by K. Henry and the wal that seemed indissoluble was utterly razed even to the ground The peeces of whose fragments so fallen downe remained in his daies like to hard rocks through the strength of the Morter cementing whole lumps together and at the Kings command the City was set on fire and burnt the Castle razed and a heavy imposition laid upon the Citizens who with great sums of money bought their own Banishments but were so used in their departure that for extreme feare many of them took Sanctuary both at S. Edmunds and S. Albanes In repentance of these mischiefes the author thereof Earle Robert built the Monastery of S. Mary de Pratis wherein himselfe became a Canon Regular and for fifteen yeeres continuance in sad laments served God in continuall prayers With the like devotion Henry the first Duke of Lancaster built an Hospitall for an hundred and ten poor people with a collegiate Church a Deane twelve Canons Prebendaries as many Vicars sufficiently provided for with revenewes wherein himselfe lieth buried and it was the greatest ornament of that Citie untill the hand of King Henry the eight lay over heavy upon the like foundations and laid their aspired tops at his own feet The fortunes of another Crouch-back K. Richard the Vsurper were no lesse remarkable in this Citie
with the River Ouse with the bounds of Lancashire and with the South limits of the Shire and beareth towards the West and South East-Riding bends it selfe to the Ocean with the which and with the River Derwent shee is inclosed and looks into that part where the Sunne rising and shewing forth his beames makes the world both glad and glorious in his brightnesse North-Riding extends it self Northward hem'd in as it were with the River Tees and Derwent and a long race of the River Ouse The length of this Shire extended from Harthill in the South to the mouth of Tees in the North are neere unto 70. miles the bredth from Flambrough-head to Horncastle upon the River Lun is 80. the whole Circumference 308. miles 5 The Soile of this County for the generalitie is reasonable fertile and yeelds sufficiency of Corne and Cattle within it selfe One part whereof is particularly made famous by a Quarry of Stone out of which the stones newly hewen be very soft but seasoned with winde and weather of themselves doe naturally become exceeding hard and solide Another by a kinde of Limestone whereof it consisteth which being burnt and conveyed into the other parts of the countrey which are hilly and somewhat cold serve to manure and enrich their Corn-fields 6 That the Romans flourishing in Military prowesse made their severall stations in this Countrey is made manifest by their Monuments by many Inscriptions fastned in the walles of Churches by many Columnes engraven with Roman-worke found lying in Churchyards by many votive Altars digd up that were erected as it should seeme to their Tutelar Gods for they had locall and peculiar Topick Gods whom they honoured as Keepers and Guardians of some particular places of the Countrey as also by a kinde of Bricks which they used for the Romans in time of Peace to avoyd and withstand idlenesse as an enemie to vertuous and valorous enterprises still exercised their Legions and Cohorts in casting of Ditches making of High-wayes building of Bridges and making of Bricks which having sithence been found and from time to time digd out of the ground prove the antiquitie of the place by the Romane Inscriptions upon them 7 No lesse argument of the pietie hereof are the many Monasteries Abbeys and Religious houses that have been placed in this Countrey which whilest they retained their owne state and magnificence were great ornaments unto it but since their dissolution and that the teeth of time which devoures all things have eaten into them they are become like dead carkasses leaving onely some poore ruines and remaines alive as reliques to posteritie to shew of what beautie and magnificence they have beene Such was the Abbey of Whitby founded by Lady Hilda daughter of the grand childe unto King Edwine Such was the Abbey built by Bolton which is now so razed and laid levell with the earth as that at this time it affords no appearance of the former dignitie Such was Kirkstall Abbey of no small account in time past founded in the yeere of Christ 1147. Such was the renowned Abbey called S. Maries in Yorke built and endowed with rich livings by Alan the third Earle of little Britaine in Armerica but since converted into the Princes House and is called The Mannour Such the wealthy Abbey of Fountaines built by Thurstin Arch-bishop of Yorke Such the famous Monastery founded in the Primitive Church of the East-Saxons by Wilfrid Arch-bishop of Yorke and enlarged being fallen down and decayed by Odo Arch-bishop of Canterbury Such was Drax a Religious House of Chanons Such that faire Abbey built by King William the Conquerour at Selby where his son Henry the first was born in memory of Saint German who happily confuted that contagious Pelagian Heresie which oftentimes grew to Serpentine head in Britaine These places for Religion erected with many more within this Provinciall Circuit and consecrated unto holy purposes shew the Antiquitie and how they have been sought unto by confluences of Pilgrimes in their manner of devotions The mists of which superstitious obscurities are since cleared by the pure light of the Gospell revealed and the skirts of Idolatry unfolded to her own shame and ignominie And they made subject to the dissolution of Times serving onely as antique monuments and remembrances to the memory of succeeding Ages 8 Many places of this Province are famoused as well by Name being naturally fortunate in their situation as for some other accidentall happinesse befallen unto them Halifax famous as well for that Iohannes de sacro Bosco Author of the Sphere was born there and for the law it hath against stealing and for the greatnesse of the Parish which reckoneth in it eleven Chappels whereof two be Parish Chappels and in them to the number of twelve thousand people YORK SHIRE Pomfret is famous for the Site as being seated in a place so pleasant that it brings forth Liquorice and great plentie of Skiriworts but it is infamous for the murther and bloodshed of Princes The Castle whereof was built by Hildebert Lacy a Norman to whom William the Conquerour gave this Towne after Alrick the Saxon was thrust out of it 9 But I will forbeare to be prolixe or tedious in the particular memoration of places in a Province so spacious and onely make a compendious relation of Yorke the second Citie of England in Latine called Eboracum and Eburacum by Ptolemy Brigantium the chief Citie of the Brigants by Ninnius Caer Ebrauc by the Britaines Caer Effroc and by the Saxons Euor-ric and Eofor-ric The British History reports that it took the name of Ebrauc that founded it but some others are of opinion that Eburacum hath no other derivation then from the River Ouse running thorow it It over-masters all the other places of this Countrey for fairenesse and is a singular ornament and safeguard to all the North parts A pleasant place large and full of magnificence rich populous and not onely strengthened with fortifications but adorned with beautifull buildings as well private as publike For the greater dignitie thereof it was made an Episcopall See by Constantius and a Metropolitane Citie by a Pall sent unto it from Honorius Egbert Arch-bishop of Yorke who flourished about the yeere seven hundred fortie erected in it a most famous Library Richard the third repaired the Castle thereof being ruinous and King Henry the eight appointed a Councell in the same to decide and determine all the causes and Controversies of the North-parts according to equitie and conscience which Counsell consisteth of a Lord President certaine Counsellers at the Princes pleasure a Secretary and other Vnder-officers The originall of this Citie cannot be fetcht out but from the Romanes seeing the Britains before the Romanes came had no other towns then woods fenced with trenches and rampiers as Caesar and Strabo doe testifie And that it was a Colonie of
the Aldermen or chiefe Seniors thereof regarding my paines with friendly and courteous entertainments at my departure no lesse then eight of them that had been Bailiffes of the Towne came to visit me where they reported upon their credits and trials that from the top of that hill in the Welch called Mounch-denny or Cadier Arthur they had oftentimes cast from them and down the North-East Rocke their Cloaks Hats and Staves which notwithstanding would never fall but were with the ayre and winde still returned backe and blowne up neither said they will any thing descend from that cliffe being so cast unlesse it be stone or some metalline substance affirming the cause to be the Clouds which are seene to racke much lower then the top of that Hill As strange tales are told of the Meere Llynsavathan two miles by East from Breknock which at the breaking of her frozen Ice maketh a fearefull sound like unto thunder In which place as is reported sometimes stood a faire Citie which was swallowed up in an Earth-quake and resigned her stone-wals unto this deepe and broad water whither unto this day leadeth all the waies in this Shire which as learned Cambden conjectureth might be that Louentrium which Ptolemy in this Tract placeth and the more confirmed by the Rivers name adjoyning being also called Leuenny which River also passeth through this Meere without any mixture of her waters as by the colour thereof is well perceived which glideth thorow it with the same streame and no greater then wherewith she first entred in 5 The Townes for commerce are Hay Bealt and Breknock two of them unfortunate of their former greatnesse whom warres and sedition have defaced and cast down Hay upon VVye and Dulas pleasant for situation in the rebellion of Owen Glendowerdwy was diswalled depopulated and burnt in whose foundations for new repaires many Romane Coines have been found and thereby thought to be a seat of their Legions and Buelth now Bealt though of good frequencie yet not so great as when Ptolemy observed her position for graduation who calleth it Buleum Silurum neither when it with the Countrey was possessed by Aurelius Ambrosius by whose permission Pascensius the sonne of Vortiger ruled all as Ninius writeth nor yet of later times when Leolin the last Prince of the Britaines was therein betrayed and slaine 6 Breknock the Shire-towne for buildings and beautie retaineth a better regard whose walles in Ovall-wise are both strong of good repaire having three Gates for entrance with ten Towres for defence and is in circuit sixe hundred and fortie paces about upon whose West part a most sumptuous and stately Castle is seated the like whereof is not commonly seene whose decayes approching do increase her ruines daily and in the end is feared will be her fall This Towne is seated upon the meeting of two Rivers Houthy and Vske whose yeerely government is committed to two Bailiffes fifteene Aldermen two Chamberlaines two Constables a Town-clerk and two Sergeants their attendants having the Poles elevation in 52.21 minutes of Latitude and for Longitude is placed in the 16. and 32. minutes as the Mathematicians doe measure them 7 This Shire is strengthened with nine Castles divided into six Hundreds wherein are seated three Market Towns and sixtie one Parish-Churches BREKNOKE BOTH SHYRE AND TOWNE described Ann. Domini 16â—0 ¶ An Alphabeticall Table of all the Tovvnes Rivers and memorable places mentioned in Breknock-shire HVNDREDS in BREKNOCK-SHIRE 1 BEalt Hundred 2 Merthy Hund. 3 Talgarth Hund. 4 Crickhoel Hund. 5 Penkelli Hund. 6 Dyuynnock Hund. A Aberbrayne Merth Aberkinvick Penkel. Aberlleueny Talgarth Aberyskire Merth Capell Afyne Talgarth Altemawre Talgarth B Battle Chappell Merth BEALT Bealt Capell Bettus Dyuyn. Blacke Mountaine Dyuyn. Blaynllynuy Castle Crick Braue Flu. BREKNOCK Penkel. Capell Brengoran Talgarth Bruntllys Talgarth C Capell Callwen Dyuyn. Camlas Flu. Cantrest Penkel. Clarthy Flu. Clarwen Flu. Comartch Flu. Capell Coyelbryn Flu. Craye Flu. Crickadarn Talgarth Crickholl Crick Crickhoel Crick Capell Cunok Merth D Capell Defrunehenthy Merth Delas Flu. Dyuynnock Dyuyn. Dulas Flu. Dylas Flu. Castle Dynas Talgarth G Garthbrenguy Llanthew Merth Gilston Penkel. Glasbury Talgarth Glyn Tawy Dyuyn. Groney Flu. Gwenthur Talgarth Gwetherick Flu. H Haterell Hill Talgarth HAYE Talgarth Henuid Parke Merth Hepsey Flu. Houthy Flu. I Isker Flu. Istradgunles Dyuyn. Istraduelltey Dyuyn. K Ketheden Crick Kethitalgarth Bealt L Llamcamlach Penkel. Llanauanuour Bealt Llanbedde Crick Llanddetty Penkel. Llandiualley Targarth Llandiuilog Merth Llandiloruan Merth Llanelli Crick Llaneliw Talgarth Llangamarth Bealt Llanganten Bealt Llangattuck Crick Llangeney Crick Llangonider Crick Llangors Crick Llangouilog Penkel. Llangoyd Talgarth Llangroney Crick Llangustye Penkel. Llangynyd Crick Llanlleenuell Bealt Llannyllo Talgarth Llansanffred Penkel. Llanspethitt Dyuyn. Llanthetty Penkel. Llanthew Castle Penkel. Llanthewi Aberwessyn Bealt Llanthewi Come Bealt Llanuair Bealt Llanuanuecham Bealt Llanuigon Penkel. Llanuyhangell Vachian Merth Llanuyhangell Bryn pabian Bealt Llanuorted Bealt Llanurenach Penkel. Llanuthull Bealt Llanuillo Penkel. Llanwerne Penkel. Llanygon Talgarth Llanyhangell Manthran Merth Llanyhangell Cumdye Crick Llanyhanglo Penkel. Llanyhangell Aberwessyn Bealt Llanynnis Bealt Llestinan Bealt Lleueny Flu. Lleueny Flu. Lliwell Dyuyn. Llyswen Talgarth M Maesmynys Bealt Towre Maltwalbury Dyuyn. Melta Flu. Metherchynog Merth Mounchdenny Hill Penkel. N Capell Nanty Penkel. Neath Flu. Newton Dyuyn. O Olluannock Dyuyn. P Patrisho Crick Penderyn Dyuyn. Penketh Castle Penkel. Peterchurch Crick Pipton Talgarth Porthamble Talgarth Portheroyes Bealt R Capell Ridbrue Merth S Llyn Sanathan Talgarth Capell Senny Dyuyn. Skethrog Penkel. T Talgarth Talgarth Talyllyn Penkel. Capell Tauechan Penkel. Tauy Flu. Trallong Merth Trangarth Flu. Trausnant Flu. Tre Castle Dyuyn. Tretowre Crick Turch Flu. Tylachthy Penkel. V Tawe Vachan Flu. Neath Vachan Flu. Tawe Vawir Flu. Vaynor Penkel. Vske Flu. Vske Flu. W Weuery Flu. Wye Flu. Y Capell Ylldytt Dyuyn. Yruon Flu. RADNOR-SHIRE CHAPTER VIII RADNOR-SHIRE lyeth bordered upon the North with the Countie Monmouth upon the East toucheth Shropshire and Hereford-shire the Rivers Clarwen and VVye divide it from Breknock in the South and the West part doth shorten point-wise into Cardigan-shire 2 The forme thereof is in proportion triangle every side almost containing a like distance for from West to North are twenty miles from North to South twenty two and from South to West are twenty foure the whole in circumference extending to fourescore and ten miles 3 The Ayre thereof is sharpe and cold as most of Wales is for that the snow lieth and lasteth long unmelted under those shadowing high Hils and over-hanging Rocks 4 The Soyle is hungry though not barren and that in the East and South the best the other parts are rough and churlish and hardly bettered by painfull labour so that the riches of the North and West consisteth chiefly in the brood of Cattle 5 Anciently this County was possessed by the Silures a warlike people and great withstanders of the Romans impositions who had not onely them to fight
certain times riseth and falleth after the manner of Sea-tides 9 In the South part of this Country divided from the rest is a place in some written Copies of Antonine called Bovium which we now terme Banchor first a City and afterwards a Monastery of famous memory and the first that is read of in the world wherein as Beda saith were a great number of Monkes and them divided into seven Companies every one having his severall Ruler assigned None of these Companies had lesse then three hundred persons devoted to prayer and to get living by their owne labour for themselves and the poore although it hath long since been utterly ruinate so as now there is scarce seene the face and outward shew of a dead Citie or Monastery It hath only the names of two Gates remaining one standing a mile distant from another and betwixt which the River Dee now runneth where are oftentimes found many peecâ—s of Roman Coine and other tokens of antiquity But of these shall be more mention made in the following History Another like Monastery but of lesser accompt stood in the Vale beneath Varis a little Citie placed by the Romans in the confines of this Shire and Denbigh-shire and upon the Banke of Elwy and Cluyd This the Britaines call Llan-Elwy of the River the Englishmen Asaph of the Founder and the Historiographers Asaphensis It is more famoused for antiquity then for building or bravery for about the yeare 560. Kentigern Bishop of Glasco being sled hither out of Scotland placed here a Bishops See and erected a Monastery gathering together 663. in a religious brotherhood whereof three hundred that were unlearned gave themselves to husbandry and to worke within the Monastery the rest to prayer and meditations When he returned into Scotland he ordained Asaph a godly and upright man to be Governour over this Monastery of whom it took the name and is called Saint Asaphs Another Monastery of great account was at Basingwarke in this County neere unto which began that admirable Ditch drawne thence unto the mouth of Severne by King Offa the Tract whereof I have expressed thorow this Shire and will further speake thereof in the following History 10 This Shire is divided into five Hundreds fortified with seven Castles hath only one Market-Town and twenty eight Parishes in which there is continuall celebration of divine Service FLINT-SHIRE ¶ An Alphabeticall Table of all the Tovvnes Rivers and memorable places mentioned in Flint-shire HUNDREDS in Flint-shire 1. MOuld 2. Mailers 3. Rudland 4. Prestrattyn 5. Coleshill A Alen. Alen Flu. S. Asaph Llan Asaphe B Bangor Basingwarke Bottesley Broughton Bruerton Burton C CAIER Wâ—S Cluyn Flu. Combe Cornish D Darland Greene. Demyrchion Nether Droitwiche Over Droitwiche Dyffyrdwy or Dee Flu. Dyssart E Escoyte Hall F Fens Hall Flint G Gronant Gulgrave Gwenusker H Hanmere Harden Castle Haulton Holiwell Horsheath K Kilken Kinnerton M Maghegreg Meliden Merford Molde Moston N Nannarch Chapell Nerquoyes Northop O Clawdh Offa or Offas ditch Old parke Orton madok P Penley Chappell Potruthan Potuary Prestatin R Relusnoyde Rudland Castle S Sevion Flu. Skiviog T Tegidog Flu. Talarkrey Treer Castle Trethyn Trevealen W Wheler Flu. Whitford Whitwell Chappell Willington Worthenbury Y Yowley Castle Yowley Hill CAERNARVON-SHIRE CHAPTER XIIII CAernarvon-shire in Welsh Sire Ca-er-ar-von so called because it is just over against Anglesey which the Britaines call Mon and in coÌ„position was termed also Snowden Forrest before Wales was laid into Shires the North-side whereof and the West buttâ—th upon the Irish-Sea the South-side is inclosed with Merioneth and the East with Denbigh-shires from which it is severed by the River Conwey 2 The forme thereof is much like a wedge long and narrow toward the South and growing still wider towards the North so that from Pevenkel-point South-ward to Orâ—s-head-point North-ward are fortie Miles from the River Conwey East-ward to the River Llenoy West-ward Miles twenty and the whole circumference one hundred and ten Miles 3 The Ayre is sharpe and piercing by reason that the Countrey hath not naturall provision to ensconce her self against the extremity of winds and weather but especially as may be thought through the continuance of the Snow on the hills which also exclude the Sunnes aspect and warmth 4 The soile cannot be much commended for the fertility except those parts of the Sea-coasts which lye on the West toward Ireland but for the heart of this Shire it is altogether mountainous as if Nature had a purpose here by rearing up these craggy hills so thicke together strongly to compact the joynts or this our Iland aud to frame the Inland part thereof for a â—it place of refuge to the Britaines against those times of adversity which afterward did fall upon them for no Armie though never so strongly or scarce any Travellers though never so lightly appointed can find passage among those so many rough and hard Rockes so many Vales and Pooles here and there crossing all the wayes as ready obstacles to repell any inroades of forraine assailants These Mountaines may not unfitly be termed the British Alpes as being the most vaste of all Britaine and for their steepnesse and cragginesse not unlike to those of Italy all of them to wring up into the Ayre and round encompassing one farre higher then all the rest peculiarly called Snowdon-Hill though the other likewise in the same sense are by the Welsh termed Craig Eriry as much as Snowy Mountaines taking their name as doth by Plinies testimony Niphates in Armenia and Imaus in Scythia For all the yeare long these lye mantelled over with Snow hard crusted together though otherwise for their height they are open and lyable both to the Sunne to dissolve them and the winds to over-sweep them 5 The ancient Inhabitants of this Country were the Ordovices of whom we have sufficiently spoken in the description of the former Provinces neither need I insist either upon the pleasures or profits that this Country yeeldeth by reason of the great affinity it hath both of Climate and Commodities with Denbigh-shire and Flint-shire before mentioned But this beyond the other in some places breeds certaine Shel-fishes which being conceived by an heavenly dew bring forth Pearles in ancient times more reckoned of then now they are 6 Touching places of note that City is very ancient which the Emperour Antonine calleth Segontium taking name of a River running by which at this day is called Seioni some reliques of the walls whereof doe yet appeare neere unto a little Church consecrated to the honour of Saint Publicius This City Ninnius calleth Caer Custenith which some interpret the City of Constantine Indeed Mathew Westminster saith how true I know not that Anno 1283. here was found the body of Constantius Father to great Constantine which King Edward the first caused to be sumptuously bestowed in the
Church of the new City which he raised out of the ruines of the old and is now called Caernarvon which giveth name to this whole Shire The Towne it selfe yeeldeth a most excellent prospect towards the Sea and is incompassed in a manner round with the walls of the Castle so as we may say it is a City within a Castle which taketh up the whole West-side of it and great pity it is that so famous a worke should not be perpetuous or ever become the ruin of time which is much feared for the mercilesse underminings of the Sea that with her daily and forcible irruptions never ceaseth to wash away the foundations of the key The people of this Towne are well approved for courtesie and also Civill Government which is administred by the Constable of the Castle who is ever Major by Patent having the assistance of one Alderman two Bailiffes two Sergeants at Mace and one Town-Clerke The Townesmen doe not a little glory that King Edward the second was borne there in a Tower of the Castle called Eagle-Tower and surnamed of Caer-nar-von he being the first Prince of Wales of the English line The site of this Towne according to Mathematicall observation is in the degree of Longitude 15. and 50. scruples from the first West-point and the Pole elevated in Latitude 53. and 50. Bangor the Bishops See though it be now but a small Towne yet was it in times past so large that for the greatnesse therof it was called Banchor Vaur that is Great Banchor which Hugh Earle of Chester fortified with a Castle But it hath been long since utterly ruinated and laid levell with the ground insomuch as there is not any footing to be found or other monuments left thereof although they have been sought with all diligent enquiry This Bishops See hath within the Dioces ninety six Parishes But the ancient Church which was consecrated unto Daniel sometime Bishop thereof was defaced and set on fire by that notorious Rebell Owen Glendowerdwy who had a purpose also to destroy all the Cities of Wales for that they stood for the King of England And though the same Church was since repaired about the time of King Henry the seventh yet hath it scarce recovered the resemblance of her former dignity The River Conwey which limiteth this Shire on the East-side is in Ptolemy by corruption or ignorance of Transcribers called Toisovius in stead of Cononius whence Canonium a Town mentioned by Antonine took name and albeit both it and its name be now utterly extinct yet is there a covert remembrance thereof in the new name of a poore Village standing among the rubbish thereof called Caer-hean that is The ancient City Out of the spoyle whereof K. Edward the first built a new Towne at the Rivers mouth termed thereupon Aber-Conwey that is the mouth of Conwey which being formerly fortified by Hugh of Chester and strongly situated and fenced both with wals and a faire Castle by the Rivers side deserves rather the name of a City then a Town if it were more populous and traffiqued with Inhabitants Neither must I here forget Newin though but a small Market-Towne for that it pleased the English Nobles Anno 1284. to honour it and the memory of King Arthur with triumphant celebrity after they had subdued the rebellious Ring-leaders of Wales 7 Other matters of memorable note this Countrey affordeth not much unlesse perhaps this That just over against the River Conwey where it issueth into the sea there sometime stood an ancient City named Diganwey which many yeares ago was consumed by lightning and so made utterly desolate as many other monuments have been of ancient and worthy memory As likewise that in the Poole Lin-Peris there is a kind of Fish called there Torcoch having a red belly no where else seene For touching these two other miracles famoused by Giraldus and Gervasius that on those his high Hills there are two Pooles called the Meares the one of which produceth great store of fish but all having only one eye and in the other there is a moveable iland which as soone as a man treadeth on it forthwith floateth a great way off whereby the Welsh are said to have often scaped and deluded their enemies assailing them these matters are out of my Creed and yet I think the Reader had rather beleeve them then to go to see whether it be so or no. It is traded with five Market-Towns fit for bargaining buying selling fortified with four Castles and hath sixty eight Parish-churches in it where the Inhabitants concurre and meet together for the celebration of divine Service CAERNARVON BOTH SHYRE AND Shire-towne with the ancient Citie BANGOR described Anno Domini 16â—0 ¶ An Alphabeticall Table of all the Tovvnes Rivers and memorable places mentioned in Caernarvon-Shire A ABERCONWY Abereach Apennant B BANGOR Bardesey Iland Bednell Bedskrethlim Bedsyllin Bethkelert Bettus Seyrionython Bettus Garmon Botunog Bodvean Bodverin Chappel Braychypult point Bryncrois Brimmoyle Brynyryn C Caier Ierienrode Caierhean CARNARVAN Carngugh Chappel Carrog Flu. Carodinbill-rocke Clenoguaure Clenunay Conwy Flu. Llyn Coulwyd D Daren Flu. Castle Delbadern Dinas Orveg Dinas Dynlle Llyn Dolathelan Dolathelan Castle Dolbemer Dowye Gonulchy E Earch Flu. Edarne Eglos-rosse Saint Elyn F Funnon Llegoe G Gastell Flu. Girch Flu. Guffin Flu. Guffin Gwely Flu. Gwelyn Island Gwider K Saint Katherins Kenhayerne Chappell Kerig Chappell Keveamulch Kreky the Castle Kydeo L Llanaber Llanarmon Llanbeblin Llanbedro Llanbeder Llanberis Llyn Llanberis Llancastyn Llandaguinnim Llandidno Llandidwen Llandigaio Llandrighla Llandurog Llangeby Llangedol Chappell or Pentire Llangenvill Chappell Llanghennyn Llangustennyn Llanken Llanlledhyd Llanlleveny Llannor Llanpenmachno Llanrughwen Llannyhangle Enreage Llanihangle Maghholet Llannunda Llanyngan Llanstidwy Llanthaniolen Llanvaier vachan Llanvaier Iskaer Llanvaie Irise Llanvaglan Llanvylhayrne Lledder Flu. Lleggy Flu. Llenony Flu. Lloinderis Glyn Llynan Llynan Flu. Llyndothadern Llynhaladoylen Llynkeggil Llynmumber Llyntrevennin Llynnydulyn Llynyga M Madryn Mapanab May Flu. Mercrosse Island Mildeyrne Monithnuehill N Nangunadle Naulle NEWIN O Ogwen Chappell Ormeshead point P Penlleache Penmen maur Penmen bychan Pen morvay Penry Penryn Penvenkle point Pistill Porlerit Flu. Porthathuferye PUL LHELY R Rhiw Ryvill Hill S Saint Flu. Sinadon Castle Snowdown Hill Stidwell Island T Teduelion Thenuio Traythe Maur. Trevelis Tycomer point ANGLESEY CHAPTER XV. ANGLESEY was in the time of the Romanes called Mona by the Britains Mon and Tir-Mon that is the Land of Mon of the ancient English Saxons Moneg And at last after the Englishmen had by their sharp and severall assaults brought it under their rule and became Lords thereof it was termed Anglesey as one would say The Englishmens Island 2 For an Island it is albeit it be severed from the Continent of Britaine but with a small and narrow straight of the River Menai and on all other parts beaten upon with the surging and troublous Irish sea in which it lieth somwhat square-wise
Kildareth cor Kilfraer lim M. Kilgo cor Kilgobin cor Kilkenny tip Killare cor Kilmalck lim Kilmoghney tip Kilmoghney tip Kilmokwods cor Kilmore des Kilmure des Kilny Colle des Kinsaleheg wa Knaum tip Knight of the Valley lim Kno-Brandon ker Knochone des Knock-bernella Tip. Knochorden tip Knock dromed cor Knock eroglo Skardy ker Knockgraffon tip Knockhore des Knockhore wa Knock money lim Knocknur des Knock Patrick lim Knock Recket wa Knocksaloghil tip Knockshelbren cor Knock union des Knock weldon wa Knoclonio lim Korkbeg cor Kylbrytayn cor c. Kylcasse tip c. Kylhagha ker M. Kylharnon ker Kylhusteney ker Kylm Thomas wa Kylmayglin cor Kylne mannogh tip Kylnoglose ker M. Kylnolan ker Kylphell tip Kylyland ker Kyllygray cor c. Kyllynan lim KYNSALE cor Kyrnenan ker The Knight of Kyry ker L Lacrenon ker Laghera lim b. Lancan cor Lanras des c. Lany des E. Laternis cor c. Leaver ker Lâ— Legh lough des Lemcon des Lemortkaol ker Lestsyn cor Letter ker c. Leughan tip b. Likodone lim LIMERICK lim Linde ker c. Lisegriffin cor Liskin lim b. Lismalin tip Lismolkey tip Lismore wa Lisronogh tip Lixnayo ker Loaghyne cor Lome flu Longhill lim c. Lon mayne ker Lough cor c. Lough cor c. Lough ker Loughman tip Loughan des Lough Barnsey des Lough of Inets tip Lyn lim b. Lynyliro cor c. Lyons cor Lystoule ker Lystor ker b. Lyx flu Baron of Lyxnay lim M Mac Owine lim Magonien ker Magriffin tip Magronne cor c. Mahund des Mac mahund cor Malhanna cor m. Malogh cor c. Manamore des m. Mang ker c. Mang flu Manian ker c. Mare flu Mare cor c. Mare tip b. Marow ker c. Martir cor Mayne flu Michael des M. Michaen ker Miles lough wa Miner ker c. Mockarle tip Mockay tip b. Mocolagh des Moenter vary des Moghan flu Mogholl wa M. Mogobert tip Mokella cor Moleshen lim Mollinax tip Mollochdeere des Mollogasshe des Molloghmona wa Mollogh flu Molloghen wa Monegh cor m. Monhard tip Monks cor b. More des c. More flu Mores ker Moore des Moore flu or Brodwater des Mountaines delees wa Muskere-Querk tip Muskere cor Muskery Gaghnogh ker Myles cor c. Mysker flu Myslen head des N Narra lim c. Narrowater cor Nashe lim c. Nath cor b. Nay tip b. Neith tip b. Never cor c. Newcastle wa Newcastell kenry lim Newcast wa Newchurch wa Newtowne ker Newtowne lim Newtowne wa Nicoll tip b. Nody tip c. Noght tip O. Non ker c. Now tip b. O Ogge cor Ogham lim S. Owin Oswiliant des Ottan ker m. P Palace tip Palace lim Palace wa Palace ker Palace-lough tip Passage wa Pelgoran des Perles cor c. The 12. great Hilles of Phelem Ghemadona Tip. Phillips cor Piltowne wa C. Polloguere Cor. Pollydragh des Pollyre des Lord Power Wa. Pracok Cor. Pracok cor Q Quella cor B. Point Bally Quella Wa. Quella Wa. B. R Rabbe lim Rabony lim Raffenin cor Raghanan lim Rahust cor Ranaker tip Raphone cor Rariglas cor Rathan Cor. M. Raton ker M. Ray cor B. Ray cor C. Redman cor C. Renie cor B. Renlon des I. Rephnogh flu Reseletan cor Rikard cor c. Rimbella flu Ringer cor Ringrango cor c. Rishe Isle ker Robe lim c. Roch cor L. Roch Tip. B. Rock glaskon cor Romore lim Roretogh flu Rosbrenon des Rosse cor Rosthyche cor John Reynogh Wa. The great Ryghes ker S Salmon Lp des Sanan ker c. Sartbeg Tip. Saton Lim. Seaven Castles cor Seale des Seron calp cor Sewer flu Sewer flu Sharen cor B. Sheappoly cor Shepes-head des Shroe ker E. Sibbell ker c. Simon Tip. B. The three Sisters ker Skryne lim Skryst des Greene Skyllyghe ker Skyrt wa c. Slew wa c. Slew Anerogh ker Slewbranogh Tip. Slewboyne Wa. Slew dakean or Paps des Slew logher ker Slew malora cor Slew muskere des Slew niesk des Slew noman Tip. Slowboy klan de Rough des Soronned Tip. Speaking stone Wa. Spred cor b. Stene lim c. Sterland lim Straghan lim Stramo Wa. Stranmore bay Wa. Carick Sulphyn Tip. Swylyvant moore Des. O. T Tagnelath Des. Tammay lim Tarne Tip. C. Tarsne Tip. Tashell Tip. Tebben cor B. Templehoran Tip. Templemore Tip. Terseney lim B. Thomas lim B. Traghware des M. Tranakan cor Tray Wa. Tremayne Wa. Trena cor Tollagh cor Tomalegh cor M. Tomelegh flu Toragh flu Torbet lim c. Torloboy lim Totes cor b. Towne des Typpelbragny Tip. V Vakere Wa. Valentia Island ker Ventray ker Vochbeg Tip. Voch cor W WATERFORD Wa. Waterford haven Wa. Wenis des I. Westell wa B. Whitechurch cor White-knight wa White-knight lim Wilton lim B. Weday des E. Wodings Tip. B. Y Yearow Tip. Youghall cor Youghall haven Wa. THIS Countrey the Natives call Leighnigh the Britaines Lein in Latine Lagenia in the ancient lives of the Saints Lagen and in English Leinster It lyeth Eastward along Hibernicunt Sea on Connaught-side West-ward it is bounded with the River Shanon the North with the Territorie of Louth and the South with part of the Province of Munster This Countie butteth upon England as Mounster and Connaught doe upon Spaine 2 The forme thereof is triangle and sides not much unequall from her South-East unto the West-point about eightie miles from thence to her North-West about seventie miles and her East-Coast along the Irish Sea-shore eightie the circumference upon two hundred and seventie miles 3 The Ayre is cleere and gentle mixt with a temperate disposition yeelding neither extremitie of heat or cold according to the seasonable times of the yeere and the naturall condition of the Continent The Soile is generally fruitfull plentifull both in Fish and Flesh and in other victuals as Butter Cheese and Milke It is fertile in Corne Cattle and pasture grounds and would be much more if the husbandman did but apply his industrie to which he is invited by the commodiousnesse of the Countrey It is well watered with Rivers and for the most part well wooded except the Countie of Divelin which complaines much of that want being so destitute of wood that they are compelled to use a clammy kinde of fat turfe for their fuell or Sea-coale brought out of England 4 The Inhabitants of these parts in Ptolemies dayes were the Brigantes Menapii Cauci and Blani from which Blani may seeme to be derived and contracted the latter and moderne names of this Country Lein Leighnigh and Leinster The Menapii as the name doth after a sort imply came from the Menapians a Nation in Low Germany that dwelt by the Sea-Coasts These Brigantes called also Brigantes Florianus del Campo a Spaniard labours to fetch from the Brigants of his owne Country of whom an ancient Citie in Spaine called Brigantia tooke the name But they may seeme rather to derive their denomination from the River Birgus about which
then is any other part of the Island besides 7 Historians relating of Ireland tell of severall Islands in the severall Provinces some full of Angels some full of Devils some for male only some for female some where none may live some where none can dye and such effects of trees stones and waters that a man but of easie conceit may well esteeme them as heedlesse as uncertaine So also S. Patrickes Purgatory a thing of much note in the Tract of this Province is a vault or narrow cave in the ground neere a Lake called Erne Lyffer much spoken of by reason of I wot not what fearfull walking spirits and dreadfull apparitions or rather some religious horrour which as some ridiculously dreame was digged by Vlysses when hee went downe to parley with those in hell This is the cave which the Inhabitants in these dayes call Ellan u ' Frugadory that is The Isle of Purgatory and S. Patricks Purgatory for some persons lesse devout then credulous affirme that S. Patricke or rather Patricius Secundus an holy Abbot of that name labouring the conversion of the people of this Province and much inforcing the life to come they replyed contemptuously unto him that unlesse they saw proofes of those joyes and paines he preached they would not lose the possession of their present pleasures in hope or feare of things to come they wist not when Whereupon as they say he obtained at Gods hands by earnest prayer that the punishments and torments which the godlesse are to suffer after this life might be there presented to the eye that so he might more easily root out the sins and heathenish errors that stuck so fast in the hearts of the Irish. But touching the credit hereof although common fame and some records do utter it I neither will urge the beliefe nor regard seeing it is no Article of our Creed 8 Matters memorable within this Province are these first that the Bishops of Ireland were wont to be consecrated by the Arch-bishop of Canterbury in regard of the Primacie which they had in this country untill such time as Iohn Papirio a Cardinall was sent thither from Pope Eugeniusâ—he â—he fourth to reform Ecclesiastical discipline in this Iland which was then growne so loose that there were translations and pluralities of Bishops according to the will and pleasure of the Metropolitane Also that the Irish-men were accustomed to leave and forsake their wedded wives at their owne free-willes whereof Lanfranck Arch-bishop of Canterbury complained unto Therdeluac a King of Ireland And had not this Nation been corrupted with this vice even unto these our dayes both the right of lineall succession had been more certaine among them and the Gentry and Comminalty had not in such cruelties imbrued themselves with such effusion of their owne kindreds bloud about their inheritances and legitimation 9 The principall place in this Tract is Armagh neare unto the River Kalin which albeit it maketh a poor shew is the Archiepiscopall See and Metropolitane of the whole Island Before S. Patricke had built there a faire City for site forme quantity and compasse modelled out as he saith by the appointment and direction of Angels this place was named Drumsalich the Irish tel much that it received the name of Queene Armacha but the better opinions are that it is the same which Bedâ— calleth Dearmach and out of the Scottish and Irish language interpreteth it The Field of Oakes Here as S. Bernard writeth S. Patricke the Apostle of Ireland ruled in his life-time and rested after death in honour of whom it was of such venerable estimation in old time that not only Bishops and Priests but Kings also and Princes were in general subject to the Metropolitane therof in all obedience and to his government alone Among the Arch-bishops of this Province S. Malachy is famoused who first prohibited Priests marriage in Ireland and as S. Bernard saith who wrote his life at large borrowed no more of the native barbarousnesse of that Country then Sea-fishes do saltnesse of the Seas Also Richard Fitz-Ralf commonly called Armachanus is of famous memory who turning the edge of his stile about the yeare 1355. began to oppose his opinion against the Order of Mendicant Fryers as detesting in Christians such voluntary begging The chiefe Fort in this Tract is Enis Kelling defended by the Rebels in the yeare 1593. and won by Dowdall a most valiant Captain neere unto which is a great downfall of water termed The Salmon-Leape of which there is a common speech currant among the Inhabitants that is was once firme ground very populous and well husbanded with tillage till it was suddenly over-flowne with waters and turned into a Lake for some filthy abominable acts of the people against Nature committed with beasts 10 The places of Religion sequestred from other worldly services and consecrated to holy purposes erected in this Province were The Abbey which sheweth it selfe at Donegal The Monastery of Derie where the Irish Rebell Shane O-Neal received such an overthrow by Edward Randolph renowned for his service in the behalf of his Country that he could never after recover the losse he sustained at that time The Monastery neere unto the River Liffer The famous Monastery at the Bay of Knockfergus of the same institution name and order as was that ancient Abbey in England neere unto Chester called Banchor Also Mellifont Abbey founded by Donald a King of Vriel and much commended by S. Bernard And lastly the most renowned Monastery built as Armagh in the yeare of our Salvation 610. out of which very many Monasteries were afterwards propagate both in Britaine and Ireland These places were farre and neere frequented and sought unto by great confluences of Pilgrims till Time proved their devotions to be erronious and the pure light of the Word revealed opening the eyes of their understanding hath taught them to shake oft the shame of such Superstitions 11 That the people of this County might be kepth within the bounds of their duty this Province hath been secured with fifty six Castles and Forts and for trade of commerce nine Market-Townes appointed being divided into these Counties ensuing Counties Dunghall or Tyr connell Nether Tyrone Monaghan Downe Fermanagh Colrane Armagh Vpper Tyrone Cavan Antrim Lough THE PROVINCE ULSTER described The Division of VLSTER 1. DVnghall or Tyr connell 2. Vpper Tyrone 3. Nether Tyrone 4. Fermanagh 5. Cavan 6. Mcnaghan 7. Colrane 8. Antrim 9. Downe 10 Armagh 11. Lough A Knock-Aboy Vpper Tyrone Aendone Monag The Aggnes Antrim Agher Monag Lough Aghre Down Aghren Ant. Aghugh Arm. Agnaderry Down Almore Dun. Altyne ella Col. Anaghalome Down Aneregan Dun. Angwis rocke Down Anogh Col. Castle Antrim Ant. Aperby hill Ant. ARDEE Lough Ardtra Nether Tyr. Arglas Down Arglas haven Down Mac Argum Down Arkine Castle Down ARMAGH Arm. Castle Arnish Arm. The North Isles of Arran Dun. Ashrow Mac
Henry the seaventh 101.7 His tomb ibid. Saint Edmunds bury how named in the Saxons time 33.6 Saint Edmunds-Bury Abbey and Towne praised ibid. King Edward the second first of the English Race Prince of Wales 123.6 Murdered by the meanes of Isabel his wife 47.7 Enterred in Glocest. Church where his Monument remaineth ibid. Einesbury alias Arnulphsbury 58.10 Elden hole 67.8 Eleanor wife to King Edward the first commended 63.7 Eleanor widow to King Henry the third becommeth a Nunne 25.9 Elfred or Alfred the first that divided his Kingdomes into Shires 3 4. 5 His noble care in restoring the Vniversitie of Oxford 45 7 Elie 37.5 Ella King of Northumberland slaine 78.9 Elmet 78.10 Elmham a Bishops See 35.8 Emerill stone found in Garnsey 94.6 England on this side Humber how divided into Hides 3.3 Little England beyond Wales 101.4 England shared into Principalities by whom and to what purpose 57.30 Enis-Kelling a strong Fort in Vlster 145.9 Eorles i. Earles 4.7 11 Erdini people in Ireland 145 5 Erminstreet 37.7 Essex why so named 31.1 The forme and dimension 1.2 How bounded ibid. 3 The aire and soile 31.4 The ancient Inhabitants 31.5 What commodities it yeeldeth 31.6 What religious houses therein 31.9 Hundreds and townes therein 32 Excester Citie whence it named that name 19 6 It was a Dukedom Marquisate and Earledome 19 8 The description thereof 19 6 Her magnificent Cathedrall Church by whom built ibid. The Bishops See ibid. It withstood the Saxons 465 yeares ibid. How valiant against all her Sieges ibid. VVhat losses it hath felt ibid. Resisted William Conquerour till the walles fell downe ibid. How loyall to King Edward the sixt ibid. The Climate thereof ibid. How governed ibid. The birth-place of the matchlesse Poet Iosephus Isanus ibid. Exchequer Court first erected 5.3 Exmore Monuments in Devon-shire 19.7 F Falmouth Haven commended 21.7 Farne Isle how bounded 93 The form aire soile and commodities ibid. Feldon or Felden a part of Warwick-shire 53.3 Finborow a Citie where now the Chamber in the Forrest 73.7 Fingall King of Man 9.2 Rich. Fitz-Ralph against Mendicant Friers 145.9 Flamins and Arch-Flamins 6.5 Their places converted into Bishops Sees ibid. Flavia Caesariensis a part of Britaine why so called 2.15 How limited 2.16 Fleg a part of Norfolke 35.1 Flemins inhabiting Rosse in Wales 101.4 Flint-shire how bounded and of what form 121.1 The dimension ibid. 2 The aire and Climate 121 3. 4 The commodities 121.5 The ancient Inhabitants 121.6 Hundreds and Townes there 122 Flint castle by whom founded and finished 121.7 The graduation thereof ibid. Flodden-field 89 10 Foelix Bishop of Dunwich 35.8 A Font of solide brasse 39.5 Forrest both name and thing whence it came 57.2 Forrest justice 57. â— Forresters office ibid. Fotheriaghay Castle and Collegiate Church 55.8 Fouldage in Norfolke what it is 35.2 Fountain ebbing and slowing 85.9 Fountaines Abbey 77.7 Freshwater Isle 15.14 Friburgi 57.4 G Gallena See Wallingford Galloglasses what they are 138.19 Galloway County how commodious 143.4 Galway the third City in Ireland and an Episcopall See 143.6 Gangani a people in Ireland 143.5 Gaothel with his wife Scota come into Ireland 137 11 Garnsay Island how it is situate 94.1 The dimension thereof ibid. The forme of it 942. Sometime called Sarnia 94.1 The government originall and language of the Inhabitants 94 5 8 Market-Townes Castles and Parishes therein 94 8 No Toade Snake or venomous creature there 94.3 Order of the Garter 27.8 Gateshed 89.8 Pierce Gaveston beheaded 53.4 Gessrey ap Arthur of Monmouth why so called 107.4 Geese where they sail as they slie 81.6 Saint Germane confuteth the Pelagian Heresie 77.7 Hâ— sinâ—ieth at Oxford 45.7 Giants teeth and bones digged up 31.8 Giants dance translated out of Leinster to Salisbury Plaine by Merlin 141.14 Gildas the old Britaine Student in Oxford 45.7 Gilling Monastery 79.5 Gisburg Abbey 81.8 Glamorgan-shire how limited 100.19 109.1 What Cantreves and Commots it hath 100 19 The forme and measure of iâ— 105.2 The aire and soile thereof 105.3 The Commodities it standeth upon 10â— 3 Castles and religious houses in it 105.8 Hundreds Townes and memorable places therein 106 Glastenbury Abbey first begunne by Ioseph of Arimathea 23.9 Glocester-shire how it is bounded 47.1 The dimension of it 47.2 The forme aire and soile 47.3 The commodities thereof 47.3 5 By whom in ancient time inhabited 47.4 Hundreds and Towns therein 48 Glocester Citie how called in old time 47.6 A Cathedrall See 47.7 The graduation of it ibid That Dukedome fatall ever to her Dukes 47 11 Godiva Earle Leofrikes wife released Coventry of Tributes by riding naked thorow it 53.5 Godmanchester or Gormanchester 107.4 Godred the sonne of Syrricke King of Man 92.1 His death 92.2 Godred Crovan warreth upon the Manksmen 92.3 Conquereth the Isle of Man and is King 92.3 Buried in Ila an Island ibid. Godred sonne of Olave King of Man 92.7 King of Dublin 92.7 He vanquished and slew Osibeley 92.7 Hee tyrannizeth in Man ibid. Put to slight by Summerled 92.7 King of the Isles also 92.9 His death buriall and issue ibid. Godred Don sonne of Reginald King of the Islands slaine 92.10 Goodwin Sands dangerous shelves 7.6 Gog-Magog 21.1 Gog-Magog hilles 37.7 Grantbridge 37.4 Grantcester an ancient Citie 37.4 Arthur Baron Grey suppresseth Desmonds Rebellion 139.9 Gromebridge in Sussex 9.8 Grounds in the Irish Sea what they be 141.7 Grounds made fruitfull with burning ashes 119 4 Guartiger Maur 111.5 Gwent a part of South-Wales now Monmouth-shire how confined 100.20 How it is divided into Cantreves and Commots ibid. Guith i. the Isle of Wight 15.7 Guy of Warwicke beheadeth Piers of Gaveston 53.4 Guy-Cliffe 53.7 Guorong the Lieutenant of Kent 7.11 H Hadrians Wall limiting the Romane Province in England 6.9 Hadriaâ— 4. Pope where borne and his death 36.6 Hales Monastery 47.11 Blood of Hales ibid. Halifaâ— a great Parish why so called 77.8 Halifas Law ibid. Haly-werke folke 83.6 Hant-shire how bordered upon 13.1 The dimension thereof 13 2 The aire and soil thereof 13.3 4 What Havens Creekes and Casâ—les it hath 13.5 By what people inhabited in old time 13.6 What commodities it yeeldeth 13.8 What Religious Houses Hundreds and Townes therein 13.11 Hardy-Canute his death 11.6 Lord â—ohn Harrington Baron of Exton 59.5 His draught of Rutland-shiâ—â— ibid. Harbâ—h a great towne in Merioâ—th-shire 99.10 Harbâ—h towne castle 117.6 The position thereof 117.7 Harod Godwins sonne King of England vanquisheth Harold Harfager King of Norway 92.1 Harold Olaves sonne King of Man drowned in a tempest 92.12 Havering how it tooke name 31.9 Hawadâ—n Castle 121.7 Heglâ—andmen 2.12 Heil Saxon Idol 17.6 Helbâ—ks 79.3 Hellâ—ettles 83.7 Helâ—et of gold digged up in Liâ—oln-shire 63.6 Henâ—st beheaded 78.10 Henâ— Prince of Wales Duke of â—ornwall Englands great hoâ— 21.6 Henâ— Prince of Scotland haâ—y escapeth death at the sieâ— of Ludlow 71.6 Heâ— the 4. Emperour of Amaine buried in Saint Wâ—burgs Church at Chesteâ— 73.7 Phil Herbert first
31.5 39.4 Turkill the Dane Earle of the East-Angles 58.8 Twomonâ— or County Clare conveniently seated 143 4 V Valentia a part of Britaine why so called 2.15 How limited â— 16 Velâ—â—â—â— ancient people in Ireland where placed 139 4 Venedotia i. North-Wales Venta Belgarum i. Winchester 13.9 Venta Icenorum i. Castor 35 5 Venta Silurum i. Monmouth 107.4 Robert de Vere Earle of Oxford Marquesse of Dublin and Duke of Ireland 45 5 Verolanium or Verolamium in Hertford-shire 39.5 Sacked by Queene Boduo 39 5 Verterae a place in Westmorland 85.8 Vffines whence so called 35 3 Vidoms what they were 4 6 Saint Vincents Rocke 23.6 Virgata or Yardland what it is 57.3 Vlster Province how bounded 145.1 The forme thereof 145 2 The dimension of it Ibid The ayre of it 145.3 The soyle and commodities hereof 145.4 By whom possessed in old time 145 5.6 Their ancient custome of making a King 145.6 Religious houses in it 145 10 Counties and Townes in it 146 Vodia or Vdiae an ancient Nation in Ireland where planted 139.4 Vodius Arch-Bishop of London slaine by Vortigerne 6 5 Voluntii 145.5 Vortigerne where consumed by lightning 111.5 Vortimer slew in Battell Horsa brother to Hengist 7 11 Vpton in Worcester-shire a Station of the Romanes 51 6 Vriconium See VVroxceâ—ster Vsoconia See Okenyate Vrsula the Duke of Cornwals daughter with her Virgin-Saints 21.5 Vske-bah an wholesome Aquavitae in Ireland 137.6 Vterini ancient people in Ireland where they dwelt 139.4 VV A Wall in Scotland from Abercorne or Abercurving unto Dunbritton 132 11 Wall-towne 89.12 Wales how confined 99.1 The dimension thereof 99 4 Wales and Welsh what it signifieth 99.1.2 Counties of Wales twelve 98. 100.22 Divided into three Regions or Kingdomes 99 5 Divided into South-Wales 100.22 Divided into North-wales ibid. West-Wales ibid. Wales why void of woods 121.5 Princes of Wales sprung from the bloud Royall of English Kings 97 Wallingford Castle Town 27.7 Wansdike in Wilt-shire 25.6 Wantage the birth-place of King Elfred 27.9 Wapentach or Wapentake what it is 3.6 Warre Civill of Yorke and Lancaster 75.9 Warwick-shire how bounded 53.1 How divided 53.3 The forme of it 53.2 The Compasse thereof Ibid Commodities ibid. Who inhabited it in old time 55.4 Hundreds and Townes 54 Warwick Towne by whom built 53.6 What names it had in old time ibid. The position thereof Ibid The civill government thereof 53.6 Washes in Lincoln-shire hurtfull to King Iohn 63.4 Wat Tyler an Arch-Rebell slaine 7.10 Waterfals or Catadupa 85.10 Waterford the second Citie in Ireland 139.7 Ever loyall to the Crowne of England since the first Conquest of it Ibid Watling-street 43.6 Waveney River 35.3 Wedon in the street sometime Bannavenna 55.7 Weisford in Ireland the first English Colony 141.8 Whence it took name Ibid A Well boyling up with streames of bloud 27.9 Ebbing and flowing accor-to the Sea 103.7 111.8 Ebbing and flowing contrary to the Sea-tydes 105.7 A Well the droppings whereof turne into hard stone 132.15 A Well floating with Bitumen 132.15 Welles a Citie in Somerset-shire why so called 23.7 By what civill Magistracie governed ibid. The position or graduation thereof ibid. Wentsdale 79.3 Saint Werburgs Church in Chester 73.7 Westerne Ilands subject to Scotland how many 132 17 How ruled in ancient time 132.18 Their Commodities 132 19 Westminster a Bishops See 29 7 Westmerland how bounded 85.1 The measure thereof 85 2 The forme and ayre 85.3 The ancient Inhabitants 85.5 Places of chief note therein 85.8 Townes in it 86 West-Saxon Lage 5.3 West-Saxon Law 4.8 West Sox 4.11 Whitby Abbey founded 77.7 Whitgar the Saxon 15.7 VVhittington Castle 100.12 Whorwell Monastery built 17 6 VViscii what people 51.4 Wiches i. Salt pits ibid. Iohn Wickliffe Englands morning starre 61.7 VVight Iland described 15 What names it had in old time 15.1 The forme and dimension of it 15.2 The aire and soile thereof 15.4 The commodities of it 15 4.5 By whom first inhabited 15.6 By whom subdued 15.10 How fortified 15.9 What Towns Rivers and memorable places are in it 15.10 How divided 15.7 16 VVike See Kingstone upon Hull Saint VVilfreds Needle 78 11 Wilfrids Bishop reduced the Ilanders of Wight to Christianity 15.10 William the bastard Conquered England 92.2 5.1 William now Bishop of Excester repaireth the Cathedrall Church there 19 6 William King of Scots taken prisoner 89.10 His sonne drowned with his Cradle 132.16 Wilt-shire how bounded 25 1 The forme and dimension of it 25.2 The ayre and soyle 25 3.4 By whom inhabited in old time 25.5 Religious houses in it 25.9 Hundreds and Townes therein 26 Winander Mere 57.7 Winburne Minster 17.7 Winchester Citie by whom built 13.9 What name it had in old time 13.9 How traded and how oâ—t burnt 13.9 Situation thereof 13.9 Graduation thereof Ibid. Fired by the French 13 10 What Fortunes it hath been exposed unto Ibid. Cathedrall Church thereof 13.9 Windesor Castle 27.7 The Chappell there the Sepulchre of what Kings 27 8 Winifride of Devon-shire the Apostle of the Hessians c. 19.6 Winifrides Well 121.8 Winwid field 78.10 Woodland a part of Warwickshire 53.3 Woods spared and preserved in Lancashire 75.4 Wolsey Cardinall where buried 61.6 Wolves paid yearly for a tribute 117.3 Women in the Isle of Man girt ordinarily with their winding-sheets 91.7 Worcester-shire how bounded 51.1 The forme and dimension of it 51.2 The aire and commodities 51.5 Hundreds and Townes 52 Worcester Citie how named in old time 51.3 What calamities it hath sustained ibid. The Cathedrall Church built by Sexwolfe Bishop ibid. The Civill Magistracie ibid. The Geographicall position of it ibid. Wring-cheese Rocks 21.9 Wroxcester an ancient Citie in Shrop-shire 71.9 Y Yanesbury Trench 25.5 Yardland See Virgate Yeoman and Yeomanry 4.7 Yere River 35.3 Yeremouth or Yarmouth whence so named and how seated 35.7 Made a Corporation ibid. A Towne very hospitable and famous for Herring ibid. Yorks an Arch-Bishops See 6.5 What Suffragane Bishops it had and now hath 6.7 Yorke Metropolitane and Primate 6.7 78.9 His Iurisdiction ibid. Yorke Citie what names it had 78.9 How Yorke is governed ibid. The positure of it ibid. Library thereof ibid. Yorke-shire how otherwise called 77.2 What battels there fought 78.10 The soyle of it 77.2 5 How bounded 77.3 Divided into East-Riding 77.4 North-Riding ibid. West-Riding ibid. The dimension of it 77 4 Yorke Manner-house sometime the Abbey of Saint Maries by whom built 77.7 Z Zelanders their fishing upon our North-East Sea with licence 81.3 FINIS a There is in the Sommer Ilands as I have seene to the West-ward of Port-royall such a kind of fish yeelding a purple Iuiceâ— but I do not so well remember it as to set down certainly whether it be the purple fish be here speakes of b This seemeth to be of a kind of Palme but much different from the Palmetoes that are in the Somâ—er Ilands c He meanes not Cutcheneâ—e which is a flye brought from the Indies without heads
An. D. 1016. At Penham King Canute overthrowne The Commodities Pâ—iâ—ie Dorchester the chiefe Citie Fosse-way Maudbury and Poundbury Maiden Castle The Magistracie of the City of Dorchester The graduation of it Other places memorable Badbury Cerne Shafieâ—bury Corfe Middleton Winburn Sherburn An. D. 860. An. D. 866. Religious houses Castles in this Shire Market towns The names of Devon-shire The bounds of Devon-shire The length and bredth The Aire The Soyle Ports and Havens about Devon-shire Brutes reported entrance The Danes first entrance An. D. 787. Sir Fra. Drake his Voyage The Spanish Fleet Anno Dom. 1588. The Commodities Cloth Kersies Lead Silver Load-stone The Citie Excester Rugemount a Kings Palace Excester withstood the Saxons 465. yeares Hugh Courtney A. D. 1497. Perkin Warbeck A. D. 1549. The Cities Climate Crediton Exmore Hublestowe A. D. 878. Asserius Menevensis Dukes and Larles Philip Commin cap. 50. Religious Houses Hundreds and Churches Flores Histor. Geffry Monmo Richard Carew The Aire The Soyle Lib. 6 cap. 8. Tinne-Mines Priviledges of Tinne-works The Borders of Cornwall The Forms and Length Lib. 5. cap. 8. Michael Cornw. The ancient people and now Inhabitants Bale Cent. Lib. 1. Wil. Malmes The Earles of Cornwall The commodities Diamonds gotten in Cornwall Market-towns Memorable things Brasen swords found by digging The other halfe Stone Wring-cheese Main-Amber The bounds of Sommerset-shire The length The breadth The Ayre The Soyle The Inhabitants Commodities Lead Diamonds The chiefe Cities Bath once called Akemancester Wels once called Theodoâ—odâ—num The Magistracy of Web. Bristow Porlocks Battels Ealstane Bish. of Sherbourne Arthur Godrus Religious places Barelinch Muchelney Witham Hinton Glastenbury Abbey Camalet Ilchester Dunstere The Counties division Market Townes The ancient name of this Shire The forme The Ayre In his Polcraticon North-Wilt-shire Salesburie Plaines The ancient people Vespasian Lieutenant under Claudius Yanesbury Trench West-Saxons possâ—ssors of this Shirâ— Wansdike Wodensburg King Ceaulin King Ina. King Elfred Calne A Synod about the marriages of the Clergie A pitifull mishap Dunstan President Salesburie the chiefe Town The Cathedrall Church The Earle of Salesburie Old Salesbury Ann. 553. Ann. 1003. Lecham Brokenbridge Cosham Maidulph a learned man Adelme William of Malmesburie Ambresburie Qu. Eleanor Places of Religion Castles 1. Malmesbury 2. Castle-combe 3. Lacock 4. The devizes 5. Lurgishall 6. Wardar cast 7. Salesburie 8. Marlingsborow The ancient name The bounds The forme The measure The Ayre The ancient Inhabitants Frontinus Caes. Commens lib. 5. * The Inhabitants of Braye Hundred in the East of this Shire An. D. 866. Asserius Redding the chiefe Town Henry the first built Redding Henry the second razed Redding The Graduation Wallingford Windsor William the Conquerour compâ—â—nded for Windsor An. D. 1312. The Institution of the most honourable Order of the Garter Henry the sixt Edward the Fourth Hen. the Eight Sinodum Watham Sunning Shirburne Wantage Finchamsted Iohn Stâ—w The commodities of this Shire The devotions of the people The division of this Shâ—re The length The forme Gen. 14.10 The ancient Inhabitants Caesars Com. Fiue princely houses in this Shire Beda hist Aug. lib. 8. cap. 2. LONDON The names of London Simon of Durham An. 306. London walled by Constantine the Great London-Stone a mile-marke S. Peters in Cornehill the Cathedrall Church S. Paul The number of Churches in London The Wards of London London Bridge * Westminster Westminster a Bishops Sec. Zach. 2.4 Isay 23.3 Ezekiel 27.12 The trade of London The Thamesis London inuaded An. 1216. An. 1380. Battles in Middlesex The 14. of Aprill An 1471 and eleuenth of â—d 6. The Shires diuision Margaret wife to Edward 1. Isabel wife to Edward 2 Ioane Queene of Scotâ— all buryed at Gray-Fryers The name of ESSEX The forme of Essex The length and bredth The borders of Essex The Ayre The Soile The Inhabitants Caesar. Commen lib. 5. Annals of the English Saxons Danes-blood The Normans The Commodities Saffron in Essex Oysters Mice devoure some part of Essex Iohn Stowe Colchester the chiefe Citie Constantine borne at Colchester The fortification of it Commerce Magistracie Graduation Maldon K. Cunobelin Queen Boduo S. Peters A Pilgrims Message Religious houses Castles Colchester Plesys Hangham Augre Waleden Hemingham Market towns The name of Suffolke The bounds of Suffolke The Aire The forme The old Inhabitants Tacitus Agricola The Commodities Pantaleon Ipswich the chiefe Citie The length and breadth of Ipswich The Governors of Ipswich S. Edmundsbury For King Edmunds Martyrdome see more in the Historie Leyland his commendation of S. Edmunds-bury Iohn Textor An. 1173. Exning Rendlisham Hadley Nubrigensis Wulpet Orford and Aldebrough Religious houses built and suppressed Ann. 636. The division of the Shire The Market Towns Content Name Ayre Soyle At Ranworth Aethol 833. Hunting lib. 2. Norwich Lenn Yarmouth Thetford Becan Gâ—â— Hâ—vend 129. Malâ—a sol 104. Alex. Nevil Mussold Lenn Yarmouth Goâ—am M. de Patishulll Wade Everwicke c. The Bishopricke The ancient Saxons name of this Sâ—ire The bounds of it The length â—redth and â—cumference The Soylâ— Cambridge the Vniversitie Ex historia Cantabrig manuscript Sigebert 2 King 6.1 Cambridge how it came to be called Grant-bridge Peter-house the fiâ—st Colledge built The graduâ—tion of the Citie The Citie of Ely Saint Audrey The religious houses in this Province The Commodities of this Câ—untie Places of ancient note Erminstreet Divels Ditch Gogmâ—gog hils Henry Hunt The division of this Shire Market towns Castles Parish Churâ—hes The bounds of Hertford-shire The form The length The bredth The Ayre The Soyle The ancient Inhabitants Ptol. Caesar. Tacitus Asserius The Warâ—es S. Albans A Towne indowed with the Priviledges of Rome Tacit. Annal. lib. 14. cap. 10. Market towns Hertford Hemsted Langley Civill Battles in this Sâ—â—â—e Religious houses erected and suppressed The site of Hertford The Earles The Shires division The bounds of Bedfordshire The Forme The Length and Breadth The Ayre The Soile The ancient Inhabitants Caesar. Com. li. 5. MAGINTVM a Romane Station The River Oâ—se stayed her course Civill warres in this Countie Bedford Churches and religious houses in Bedford Floâ—ilegus King Offaâ—s Tombe Iohn Râ—sse Dunstable Castles and Houses of the Kings Religious houses suppressed The Dukes and Earles The name of this Shire The forme The limits Length Bredth Circumference Ayre Chilterne hils Leostan Abbot of S. Albans Plenty of sheepe The ancient Inhabitants Cherdike the West-â—axon Cuthwulfe The Danes Brenwood Edward Confessor Buckingham the chiefe Towne S. Rumalds Well The Magistracy of Buckingham Stony Stretford Watling-street K. Edward in memory of his wife Queene Eleanor Places of Religion Ashbridge a fained miracle Bishop of Rochester Alesburie S. Edith The Shipwracke of Superâ—tition Castles Newport Buckingham Lounden Hanshope Market towns The name of this Shire The borders of Oxford-shire The Aire and temperature The Soile The Rivers The length breadth and circumference The ancient Inhabitants Caesar. Com. l 5. Historia domus S. S wythini Winton Simon Dunelm A Battle OXFORD Merlin Vaticin Necham
de Na. â—erum lib. 2. â—uâ—laeus in Prodâ—mata Arist. Will. Malmes Annales of the Abbey of Winchester Clementin 5. See the Disceptation in the Councell printed aâ— Loran 1517. Armachan 5. Wil. Râ—shing M.S. Wadham Colledge newly builded The bounds of Glocester-shire The Length The Bredth The Forme Wil. Malmes The Soyle The Inhabitants The Commodities Market-towns Glocester City The Graduation Bristow Circester Alexander Necham Marianus Memorable places Barkley Tewkesbury Shel-fish congealed into stones Religious places Dukes and Earles of Glocester The Shires division The mâ—aâ—ure and cirâ—uâ—fâ—rence of this Shire The Climate The ancient Inhabitants Tacitus in vita Agricolae Sutton the Court of King Offa. Herâ—ford the chiefe Citie An. Dom. 1055. Bone-well Marcley Hill Iob 28 9. Esay 40.12 Religious Houses The number of Castles in this Sâ—â—â—e Market-towns The anciâ—nt Saxâ—n name The bounds The forme The length bâ—edth â—nâ— circumference The Aire Aboundant in fruits Cornâ—lius Taâ— in his description of Germany The ancient Inhabitants Worcester the chiefe Citie Canâ—tâ— Dâ—â—mâ—sdayes Boâ—ke King Stephâ—n King Iohn Prince Arthur The Magistracie of the Citie Vpton Malverne Hils No certaine place is reccided of this Oke but held to be in this Shire Many Townes in other Shires belonging to this County Religious Houses Castles The Shires division and Market Townes The bounds of VVarwicke-shire The forme of the Shire The Length The Aire The Feldon Gen. 12.10 The Woodland The ancient Inhabitants The Battles * Or rather of an Elephant being not so little as a yard in length Iohn Rosse The name of Northampton-shire The forme The length The bredth The circumference Sir Tho. Mores â—topia Tacit. Annal. lib. 12. cap. 8. The Commodities of it Northampton the chiefe Towne Hen. Huntingd. King Iohn King Henry the sixt Ann. 1460. A.D. 1261. Peterborow An D. 546. An. D. 960. Katharine Dowager of Spaine Queene Mary Religious Houses King Edward the sixth Edward Richard Castles 1. Maxey 2. Fothringhay 3. Bâ—rnwels 4. Rockingham 5. Goddington 6. Brabroke 7. Heigham 8. Northampton 9. Benifeild 10 Alderingham Market towns Ptolem. Chro. Saxâ—nica Iugulph Croulandâ— gist Abbat de Chertsey Malmesâ—â—â— Teg. Alfred Registrum S. Albam 12. Hen. 7.17 Flucux Leg. Cama Sax. Lect. divers saper Stat. de Foresta Lib. Domesday Rot. Forest. in 〈◊〉 de Comit. Rutlâ—nd 33. Hen. 3. Gerâ—â—s Tilb. de nâ—cess obs 〈◊〉 Liber Niger in 〈◊〉 Iob. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Itine Foresiae Histor. Iornalensis Mat. West Hist. Dor. â—aus A. 7. Eâ— 1. Râ—t Car. A. 28. 29. Ed. primi in arch Tur. Lâ—nd Placit in Bane Reg. Hil. 33. Eliz. Liber Niger in 〈◊〉 33. Lib. Domesday pro Comitaâ— Hunt Sâ—rasâ—am Reg. Mâ—â—â—â—t S. Petri de Bargo 〈◊〉 in 〈…〉 Epi. 〈◊〉 Domes Ex Heji Elicus cap. 13. 42. Et pia a st apud Cant. 14. Ed. 1. Ex R 4. in arch Tâ—r. Lonâ— de Haâ—â— in 〈◊〉 Hund. Ex Regiâ— Rom. vocat Dearslether in Scaâ—â—ar 13. Edw. 3. f. Brâ—â—f 241. Ex lib. rub in Sâ—â—c in quo volunt H. 2. Ex lib. Domes Ex Rot. comp in Scac. Tacitus de morâ—â—â— Germ. Leg. S. Ed. c 7.19 Leg. H. pri c. 22. Ex Carâ— Hen. primi de libertaâ—ibus Leg H pri c. 10. Regist. Elieud 2 Leg. Her primi Ex Cart. Regis Wâ—ll primi Remigio Ep. Lincoln Leg. Hen. 1. Giâ—al 〈◊〉 in Simb Elect. Domesday in sine in com Hun. Marian Scotus Hen. Hunting Regist. Prior de Hun. Domesday Ex num 〈◊〉 antiquae Ex. cit Waltheoph com Hunt Ex Benedicto Monacho in vita Hen. 2. Ex inquisit de Feodâ—â— milit Ex carta originalâ— Daâ—id Comitis Ex cartis amiquis in Tur. Lond. Ex Rot cur augment Ex cart amiquis Itiner Iob. â—elandâ— Exâ—ct de Quo Warranto temp Edw. primi Parliam 50. Edw. 3. Excart Reg. Iob. in Arch. Tur. Lond. Ramsey insula arictis Ex Regist. Ram. Eâ—â—lesiae Ex vita Abbat Rams Matth. Paris Hist. Major Chron. Ioh. de Walingford Monach. S. Albani Ex lib. de translat S. Iuonis Ex Regist. tertarium Monast. Ram. Cart. Hen. 3. Rot. de Quo Warrant Edw. Primi Broughton Ex protest Original sub sigil Convent Gocclinus in vita S. Iuonis Capgrave Leg. Sanct. Angliae Ex Lib. transla S. Iuonis Hist Elicus l. 2. Ex vita Episco Elicus Eâ—â—â— Lib. Domes Regist. Priorat de Bernwell Ex Inquis in Arch. Tur. Lond. Ex Evident Familiae Domesday Cart. Hen. 8. Ex Certificat Com. temp H.S. Domesday Cart. Regis Iob. Ex Chron. Ab bat de Lecest. Ex Regist. S. Mar. de Lincoln Rot. Hundred de Leightoniâ— E. 1. Cart. Reg. Iohn Rot. Hun. Ed. 1. Ex vita S. Neai Ex Regist. Priorat S. Nâ—ott Lib. Domesd. Eschet temp drâ—ers Râ—g Râ—â— Hâ—nd temp Ed 1. Frâ—sard Domesday Rot. Hund. dâ—â—ousâ—and Chron. Saxon. Domesday Cart. Reg. Iâ—hn Rot. de Quo Warranto Edâ— primi Viâ—a S. Maâ—â—uâ— * Caâ—â—ideâ— The bounds of this Shire The forme and occasion of the name Many places named from the nature of their soyle The dimension of it Ayre Soyle The Lord Harrington Okham Royaltie Homigers to the Lord Harrington The Earle of Lincolne The ancient people Romanes Saxons Normans King William the Câ—â—qâ—â—rour The 〈◊〉 of the Fâ—rrâ—â—s Stanford not sâ—â—ted in this Sâ—ire * Stanford an Vniversitie untill Augustines time Brasen-nose Colledge in Stanford Two Market-townes onely in this Shiâ—e The Sâ—iâ—es partition At Cole Overton in Gas coâ—e hundred The Aire The Soyle Commodities Leicester Citie the Center of the Shire The names of Leicester Geffrey Monâ— Leicester a Bishops See An. D. 914. Leicester destroyed through the Rebellion of Robert Crouch-backe Camden The Citizens grievously used King Richard the third A drinking for horses made of his stone Coffin Places of note Camden Maria. Scotus Bosworth-field in Anno 1485. August 22. Religious houses built and suppressed The Shires division The length of this Shirâ— The Ayre The Forme The Soyle Commodities Plin. Nat. Hist. Greg. Agric. Mineral lâ—b Market-Townes Lincolne the chiefe Towne An. D. 516. An. D. 940. An. D. 1140. An. D. 1217. An. D. 1123. An. 1186. Wil. Malmes Ann. 1536. Ann. 1549. Castles 1. Nicole 2. Clifford 3. Brumâ—e 4. Stanford 5. Bâ—â—am 6. Swinâ—shead The name of Nottingham The Borders The Forme The Ayre Commodities Battels Nottingham Râ—g Hoved. Asserius Iâ—gulâ—his Hen Hunting Places of Religion erected and suppressed The Shires division The bounds of Darby-scire The forme The Length The Bredth The Circumference The Aire The Soyle The ancient people Tacit. An. l. 12. cap 8. The Commodities Pliny Darby Athelward Saint Maries Bridge Little-Chester Repton Melborne Buxton Well Elden-hole Devils Arse in the Peake Religious houses The division of Darby-shire The ancient name of this Shire The confineâ— of it The forme and dimâ—nsitude The Aire The Soyle * Cornavii the ancient people of it Tamworth An. D. 911. Beda The commodities of it Ten Rivers Stafford the chief Towne Iohn Capgrave King Iohn King Edward the sixt Dukes of
I.S. and published at the charges of G. Humble Ano 1626 11 Numidia was the second part in our Division of Africa and hath on the West the Atlantike on the East Aegypt on the North Atlas and the deserts of Lybia on the South It is called likewise regio dactylifera from the abundance of Dates for they feed upon them onely a people Idolaters Idiots Theeves Murderers except some few Arabians that are mingled among them of ingenious disposition and addicted much to Poetry They seldome stay longer in one place then the eating down of the grafle and this wandring course makes but few Cities and those in some places three hundred miles distant 12 Lybia the third is limited on the East with Nilus Westward with the Atlantike on the North with Numidia and the South with terra Nigritarum It was called Sacra as much as Desert For so it is and a dry one too such as can afford no water to a travellor sometimes in seven dayes journey The Inhabitants are much like to the Numidians live without any Law almost of Nature Yet in this place were two of the Sibyls which prophecied of Christ and Arrius the Hereticke About Lybia were the Garamantes and the Pâ—illi mentioned before for their simple attempts against the South winde 13 Terra Nigritarum the Land of Negroes is the fourth and hath on the West the Atlantike on the East Aethiopia superior on the North Lybia on the South the Kingdome of Manilongo in the inferior Aethiopia It hath the name either from the colour of the people which are black or from the River Niger famous as Nilus almost for her overflowing insomuch that they passe at some times in Boats through the whole Countrey It is full of Gold and Silver and other Commodities but the Inhabitants most barbarous They draw their originall from Chus and have entertained all Religions that came in their way First their owne then the Iewes the Mahumetans and some of them the Christian. For the most part they live not as if reason guided their actions Maginus numbers twenty five Provinces of this Countrey which have had their severall Governours Now it knoweth but foure Kings and those are 1 The King of Tombulum and he is an infinite rich Monarch hates a Iew to the death of his subject that converseth with him keepes a guard of three thousand Horsemen besides Foote 2 Of Bornaum where the people have no proper Names no Wives peculiar and therefore no Children which they call their owne 3 Of Goaga who hath no estate but from his Subjects as he spends it 4 Gualatum a poore Countrey God wot not worth either Gentrie or Lawes or indeed the name of a Kingdome 14 Aethiopia Superior the fifth and is called likewise the Kingdome of the Abissines It is limited on the North with Aegypt on the South with the Montes Lunae on the East with the Red Sea and on the West with the Kingdome of the Nigers and Manilongo It is distinct from the Aethiopia so often mentioned in Scripture For by all probability that was in another quarter of the world and reacheth from the Red Sea to the Persian Gulfe It is governed by one of the mightiest Emperours in the world For his power reacheth almost to each Tropicke and is called by us Presbyter Iohn He is the onely white man amongst them and drawes his Line from Solomon and the Queene of the South His Court rests not long in any one place but is moveable as well for housing as retinue For it consists of Tents onely to the number of sixe thousand and incompasseth in about twelve or thirteene miles He hath under him seventy Kings which have their severaâ—l Lawes and Customes Among these the Province of Dobas hath one that no man marry till he hath killed twelve Christians The Inhabitants of the whole Region are generally base and idle the better sort have the modestie to attire themselves though it be but in Lions and Tygers skinnes Their Religion is Mixt. Christians they have but yet differ from us For they Circumcise both sects Their oath is by the life of their King whom they never see but at Christmas Easter and Holy Rood Their Commodities are Oranges Lemmons Cittrons Barley Sugar Hony c. 15 Aethiopiâ— inferior the sixth part of Africa is on every side begirt with Sea except toward the North that way it is severed from the Abissines by the Montes Luna The government of this Region is under five free Kings 1 Of Aiana which containes in it two petty Kingdomes of Adel and Adia and abounds with Flesh Hony Wax Gold Ivorie Corn very large Sheepe 2 Zanguebar in this stands Mesambique called by Ptolemie Prassum Promonâ—orium and was the utmost part Southward of the old world The Inhabitants are practised much in Soâ—th-saying indeed Witch-craft 3 Of Monomolopa in which is reported to be three thousand Mines of Gold Here there lives a kind of Amazons as valiant as men Their King is served in great pompe and hath a guard of two hundred Mastives 4 Cafraia whose people live in the Woods without Lawes like brutes And here stands the Cape of good Hope about which the Sea is alwaies rough and dangerous It hath beene especially so to the Spaniard It is their owne note in so much that onâ— was very angry with God that he suffâ—red the English Hereticks to passe it so easily over and not give his good Catholâ—kâ—s the like speed 5 Manicongo whose Inhabitants are in some parts Christians but in other by-Provinces Anthropophagi and have shambles of mans flesh as we have for meat They kill their own children in the birth to avoyd the trouble of breeding them and preserve their Nation with stolen brats from their neighbouring Countries 16 Aegypt is the seventh and last part of the African Continent which deserves a larger Tract then we can here afford it But for the present be content with a briefe Survey and satisfie your selfe more particularly in the many severall Authours that write her story It hath on the East the Red Sea Barbarie on the West on the North the Mediterraneum and Aethiopia Superior on the South It was first possest by Cham and therefore called Chemia in their owne antique Stories Or at least by Mitzraim his Grand-childe and is so agreed upon by most For plenty it was called Orbis horreum yet it had very seldome any raine but that defect was supplied by the River Nilus The places of note are Caire and Alexandria The first was heretofore Memphis Some say Babylon whither the Virgin fled to escape Herods tyranny intended to our Saviour and blush not to shew the very Cave where she had hid her Babe In a desert about foure miles distant stand the Pyramides esteemed rightly one of the seven wonders of the world Alexandria was a magnificent Citie and the place where Ptolemie tooke his Observations and was famous for the rarest Library in the World To the Inhabitants
of this Countrey we owe the invention of Astrologie Physicke Writing on Paper Their Kings names were Pharaoh toward the beginning Now what the Turke pleaseth 17 And this is as farre as we may travell by Land it remains that we loose out into the bordering Seas descry what Ilands we can neere those parts of Africa which we have here mentioned And these lye either Southward in the Aethiopicke Sea or else Westward in the Atlantick Ocean 18 The Aethiopicke Ilands are onely two 1 The Iland of S. Laurence or Magadassar four thousand miles in compasse and the length more then Italie rich in all Commodities almost that man can use The Inhabitants are very barbarous most of them blacke some white there are supposed to have been transplanted out of China 2 Zocatrina at the mouth of the Red Sea in length sixtie in bredth twenty five miles It lyeth open to sharpe Windes and by that meanes is extreame drie and barren Yet it hath good Drugges and from hence comes the Aloe Zocatrina The people are Christians and adore the Crosse most superstitiously and give themselves much to Inchantments 19 The Atlanticke Ilands are 1 Sir Thomas Iland and lyeth directly under the Aequator it was made habitable by the Portugalls which found it nothing but a wood It is full of Sugar little other commodities 2 Prince Iland betweene the Aequator and Tropicke of Capricorne It is rich enough for the owner though I finde no great report of it 3 The Gorgades of old the Gorgons where Medusa and her two sisters dwelt I forbeare the fable they are nine in number and because neere to Cape Virido in the Land of Negroes they have a second name of Insulae Capitis Viridis They abound with Goates and the chiefe of them is called Saint Iames. 4 The Canaris called for their fertilitie The fortunate Ilands and was the place of the first Meridian with the ancient Geographers to divide the world into the East and West and from thence to measure the earths Longitude but now it is removed into the next Ilands more North which are the Azoris and belong properly to Europe as lying neerer Spaine then any other Continent The number of the Canaris are seven The chiefe Canarie next Palus where our Shippes touch to refresh themselves in their voyage toward America Then Tanariffa which hath no water but from a cloud that hangs over a tree and at noone dissolves and so is conveyed into severall parts The other foure are Gomera Hieiro Lansarat and Fuerte ventura some few other not worth note or name The men lend their Wives like Horses or any other Commoditie 5 Lastly the Hesperides not farre from the Gorgades they are often mentioned by our ancient Poets in the fable of Atlas his Daughters It was supposed to be the seat of their blessed which they called the Elizian field And indeed it is a very happy soyle the weather continually fayre the seasons all temperate the ayre never extreame To conclude Africa affords not a sweeter place to rest in ¶ The Description of EVROPE EVROPE may perhaps thinke her selfe much injured to be thus cast back into the third place of my Division and reckoned the last of the old world but my promise shall be here made good to give her her due And though Chronologie will not allow the precedency yet compare her present estate with the rest and you may take her rank here to be ad Pompam as most commonly in our solemne Triumphs those of most worth are marshalled forth last Yet were she so minded to quarrell for Antiquitie she could not want abetters such as would have some parts of Europe flourish within thirty years after the confusion of tongues The originall of the Germane Kingdome is drawne by Aventinus Helcrâ—â— and others from Tuisco the sonne of Noâ—h and he began his raigne in the yeare 1787 after the Creation and that was but one hundred thirty one yeares after the Deluge not above thirty from the time that they were dispersed out of Babell But to passe by those uncertaine stories which may admit dispute we have to this day the Germane Triers a Citie standing from the time of Abraham and beares as yet the markes both of the art and ambition of the Babylonians As if here they strove to reach eternitie as they did before in the plaine of Shinar to top heaven 2 Sure I am what ever part of the world was first famous Europe soone got the start and tooke the Scepter of the earth into her hand she had the name with Plinie of Orbis domitorum genitrix and well she might if we but read her Storie since first she came in view In the Greek Monarchie Alexander was her Champion In the Latine Empire the Romanes bare the sway and scarce left a corner of the earth then knowne unconquered And to this day the Princes of Europe enlarge their Dominions upon the Regions of the other three A small portion as we are of this little I le in respect of their vast Continent yet have we a part too in America for our peculiar and hope still to bring more into our possessions that we may bring them unto Christ. 3 In respect of the two other quarters in the Easterne hemisphere Europe is partly West and partly North for she is situated North-ward betwixt the Tropike of Cancâ—r and the polare Articke and West-ward hath no Continent betwixt her and America but is bounded with the Atlantick Ocean On the East toward Asia she hath the Mare Aegeum which the Italians call Archipelagus and the Pontus Euxinus or Mare Magor And the Palus Meotis and the River Tanais Southward it hath the Mediterranean and Fretum Herculeum So that it is almost incompast with the Seas and hath the forme of a Peninsula whose Isthmus that joynes it to the rest of the Continent is to be reckoned that part which lyeth betwixt the branches of the River Tanais and the Mare Glaciale These are her out-bounds 4 If we view her within we shall find that Nature had not spent her store nor was she close handed when she allotted her portion And though Europe indeed be the least yet is she furnished in all points with the like varietie her Rivers as Commodious as those of Asia and Africa and her Mountains no lesse famous then Taurus or Atlas Her measure indeed is not comparable to any of the other three She beares in Longitude but 3800. miles from S. Vincent in Portugall to Constantinople And in Latitude at most 1200. and that too from the Aegean to the frozen Sea by some account not above 900. 5 But be her extent as it is small it addes to her glory that in Exiguo res numerosaiâ—cet that yet she exceeds those vaster Regions and bears the name of the most happy Countrey in the world both for plenty of Corne Plants Fruits for Rivers and Fountaines of admirable vertues for beauty as well of Cities Castles and
sithay Tyn. Llanvair ycromwd Men. Llanvaiergwin pull gingill Ty. Llanvair ynghowrnyw Tal. Llanvailog Llyf. Llanvais Tyn. Llanverion Mall Lanvigail Taly Llanvihangle ymhemros Twr Llanvihangell Llyf. Llanvihangle yskiwiog Men. Llanvihangell treâ—z bard Tw Llanuwrog Taly Llnwenllwife Twrk Llanyddeysant Taly Llanyughenell Llyf. Llanyhangel Tyn. Llany trysavit Llyf. Llech ryd Llyf. Llech-gyn farwy Llyf. Llinon Flu. Lloydearth Twrk Lluidon Meney Llyn Corran Mall M Chappell Maier Mall Malltraeth Flu. Mathhanan Flu. Menai flu N NEWBVRGH M. Place Newith Tyn. P Penmynid Meney Pentreath Tyn. Pontrid pont Taly Pontourid Tyn. Porthamble Mene. Porthathuferye Tyn. Preceadduet Llyf. Prestholme Island Tyn. The Priorye Tyn. R Redgynt Meney Redigilio Meney Rosbeiro Twrk Rownd Table hill Tyn. S Saint Sirian Tyn. The Sound Tyn. T Chappell Talallayn Mall Talyllin Twrk Tresdraeth Mall Tregavon Mene. Trevarthin Mene. Trewalchmay Llyf. Trysylwin hils Tw Y Ycoedon Twrk Chappell Yloughroid Taly THE THIRD BOOKE Containing A GENERALL VIEVV OF THE KINGDOME OF SCOTLAND THE COVNTIES DIVIDED AND ILANDS THEREOF DESCRIBED AS BY OTHERS HATH BEEN OBSERVED WITH A BRIEFE RELATION OF SVNDRY MEMORABLE THINGS THEREIN CONTAINED BY JOHN SPEED LONDON Printed by Iohn Legatt for William Humble 1646. Cum Privilegio DIEV ET MON DROIT ✚ HONI ✚ SOIT ✚ QVI MAL ✚ Y ✚ PENSE The Divisions of SCOTLAND THIS KINGDOM IS PRINCIPALLY DIVIDED INTO TWO PARTS NORTH AND SOVTH OF THE RIVER TAYE IN THE NORTH COVNTRIES 1 Loquabrea Buquhan 8 2 Braidalbin Murray 9 3 Perth Rosse 10 4 Athol Sutherland 11 5 Anguish Cathanes 12 6 Mern Strathnavern 13 7 Marr.  IN THE SOVTH 1 Teifidale Arran 12 2 Merch. Cluydesdale 13 3 Lauden Lennox 14 4 Liddesdale Stirling 15 5 Eskedale Fife 16 6 Annandale Strathern 17 7 Niddesdale Menteith 18 8 Galloway Argile 19 9 Carrick Cantire 20 10 Kyle Lorn 21 11 Cunningham  SVBDIVIDED ACCORDING TO THEIR CIVILL GOVERNMENT COVNTRIES OR SHERIFDOMES Edenburgh Perth Linlythque Clackmannan Selkirk Kinros Roxburgh Fife Peblis Kincardin Berwick Forfair Lanark Aberden Renfrew Bamff Dunfreis Elgin Wighton Forres Ayre Narne Bute Innernesse Argyle Cromartie Tarbet Orknay Dunbarton Shetland STEVVARDIES Menteith Kircudbright Strathern Annandale  BAILERIES Kyle  Carrick  Cunningham  CONSTABLERY Hadington ALL FOR THE BEST THE TYPE OF THE FAMOVS KINGDOM OF SCOTLAND VVITH A GENERALL DESCRIPTION OF SVNDRY THINGS REMARKEABLE THEREIN CHAPTER I. SCOTLAND the second Kingdome of Great Britaine and the North part of the Iland hath on the East the Germane Ocean on the North the Orkneyes and Deucalidon Sea the West affronted with Ireland and the South hath the River Tweed the Cheviot Hils and the adjacent Tract reaching to the Sulway Sands whereby it is separated from England 2 This Kingdome is faire and spacious and from these South-borders spreadeth it selfe wide into the East and West till againe it contracts it selfe narrower unto the Northerne Promontories furnished with all things befitting a famous Kingdome both for Aire and Soyle Rivers Woods Mountaines Fish Fowle and Cattle and Corne so plenteous that it supplyeth therewith other Countreys in their want The people thereof are of good feature â—â—â—ong of body and of couragious minde and in warres so venturous that scarce any service of note hath been performed but that they were with the first and last in the field Their Nobilitie and Gentry are very studious of learning and all civill knowledge for which end they not onely frequent the three Vniversities of their own Kingdom S. Andrews Glasco and Edenborough the Nurseries of Pietie and Mansions of the sacred Muses but also much addict themselves to travell into forein Countries 3 The Counties contained in this Kingdome are many and every where bestrewed with Cities Townes and Borrowes as is that of England and as England I entended to describe it had I not been happily prevented by a learned Gentleman of that Nation who hath most exactly begun and gone through the greatest difficulties thereof to build upon whose foundations I hold it injurious and am so farre from any ambition to prevent his noble purposes that I heartily wish all happy furtherances thereto with a longing desire to see by his industrious labours another Scene added to the perfecting of the Theater of Britains Glory 4 Yet in the meane while lest I should seeme too defective in my intendments let me without offence in this third though short Book give onely a generall view of that Kingdome upon observations from others which to accomplish by mine own survey if others should hap to fayle and my crazy aged body will give leave is my chiefe desire knowing the Iland furnished with many worthy remembrances appertaining both unto them and us whom GOD now hath set under one Crowne and the rather for that their more Southerne people are from the same Originall with us the English being both alike the Saxon branches as also that the Picts anciently inhabiting part of that Kingdome were the inborne Britains and such as thither sled to avoyd the Romane servitude whose names began first to be distinguished under Dioclesian the Emperour when they were termed Picti for painting their bodies like the Britains as saith Flavius Vegetius which is more strengthened for that the Northerne Britains converted by Saint Columb are called Britaine Picts 5 But the Highland-men the naturall Scot indeed are supposed to descend from the Scythians who with the Getes infesting Ireland left both their Issue there and their manners apparent in the Wild Irish even to this day And from Scythae as is thought the name of Scot grew for so the Netherlanders by Scutten expresse indifferently the Scythian or Scot so Gildas calleth the Irish Britains Scythians so King Elfred in translating the History of Orosius turneth Scotos into Scyttan and so saith Walsingham from one and the same originall Scythae Scytici Scotae Scotici take their names as from Getae Getici Gothi Gothici have done 6 Their Manners were alike saith Diodurus Siculus and Strabo and their garments not much differing as by Sidonius Apollinaris may be gathered where he seemeth rather to describe the moderne Wild Irish then the antike Gete Notwithstanding this Nations Originall by some hath been derived from Scota the supposed Daughter of the Aegyptian King Pharaoh that nourished Moses afterwards married unto Gaithelus the sonne of Cecrops Founder of Athens who first seating in Spaine passed thence into Ireland and lastly into Scotland where his wife Scota gave Name to the Nation if we beleeve that they hit the marke who shoot at the Moone 7 But that the Scythians came into Spain besides the Promontory bearing their Name Scythicum Silius Italicus a Spaniard born doth shew who bringeth the Concavi a Nation therein seated from the Massagetae which were the Scythians and the Sarmatae whom all confesse to have been Scythians were the builders as he saith of the Citie Susanna in Spain And how from Spain they possessed themselves of Ireland at the time when the Kingdome of Iudah flourished Niâ—ius
the Disciple of Elvodugus doth tell and their own Histories of Nemethus and Delas besides Cisnerus and others doe shew who were first knowne by the name of Scots as is gathered out of Porphyry alledged by S. Ierome in the Raigne of Aurelianus the Emperour Gildas calleth them the Irish Spoilers Giraldus A Scotish Nation dâ—scended from Ireland which in regard of them by Eginhardus is termed The Ile of Scots by Beda The I le inhâ—bited by the Scots and by other Historians Scotland the great as their seat in Britaine was called Scotland the lesse 8 These when the Romane Empire was farre in the wane burst into Britaine under Reuda their Captaine who entring amitie with the Picts possessed the North part of the Iland and assisted them against the Britaines then ready to fall when the Romanes were gone But these afterward entertaining dissensions amongst themselves put the hazard of their estates on the tryall and chance of one dayes battell fought betwixt them in the yeere of Salvation 740. wherein the Picts not onely lost their lives but soone after even their very name also and Fortune crowning the Scots with victory advanced their Kingdome unto such fame and strength that the same hath long continued without any absolute Conquest or surprise against the assaults of whatsoever enemies 9 Scotlands South part in Galloway washed with the water of Solway Bay toucheth the degree 56. of Latitude and thence inbosoming many Loughes and In-lets upon the East and West extendeth it selfe unto the degree 60. and 30. minutes whose Longitude is likewise laid betwixt the degree 13. and 19. and the same growne very narrow being so neere the North-Pole as lying directly under the hindermost Stars of the Greater Beare 10 The whole Kingdome is divided into two parts by the great River Tay the South whereof is the more populous and more beautified in manners riches and civilitiâ—â— the North more rude retaining the customes of the Wild-Irish the ancient Scot in whose severall Territories these Counties ensuing are contained  South  North. Teifidale Galloway Stirling Loqunbreo Buquhan Merch. Carricke Fife Braidalbin Murrey Laudien Kyle Strathern Perth Rosse Liddesdale Cunningham Menteith Athol Sutherland Eskedale Arran Argile Augâ—is Cathanes Annandale Cluidesdale Cantire Merns Strathnavern Niddesdale Lennox Lorne Mar.  THE KINGDOME OF SCOTLAND Amongst the things worthy of note of Antiquitie in this Kingdome most memorable was that Fortification drawn from Abercorne upon the Frith of Edenborough unto Alcluyd now Dunbritton opening upon the West Sea where Iulius Agricola set the limit of the Romane Empire past which saith Tacitus there was not other bounds of Britaine to be sought for and that here the second Legion Augusta and the twentieth Legion Victrix built a part of the Wall certaine Inscriptions there digged up and reserved at Dunloyr and Cader doe witnesse as also an ancient coped Monument of an high and round compasse which as some thinke was a Temple consecrated unto the god Terminus others a Trophey raised by Carausius who fortified this Wall with seven Castles as Ninius doth declare 12 At this place began the great and darke Wood Caledonia famous for the wilde white Buls that therein were bred whose Manes were Lion-like thicke and curled of nature fierce and cruell and so hatefull to mankinde that they abhorred whatsoever was by them handled or breathed upon these Woods stretched farre and wide with many turnings darke shades and dreadfull dens and so famous in the Romane Writers that they often used that name for all Britaine whose inhabitants were the last in this Iland that yeelded their necks to the yoake of subjection as shall appeare in our following Story 13 Ninius a Britaine is recorded to have converted the South-Picts unto the Faith of Christ in the Raigne of Theodosius the younger and the Church in Galloway bearing his name doth witnesse it so likewise in the same age Palladius sent from Pope Coelestine becamâ— an Apostle unto the Scots whose reliques lay enshrined at Fordon in Mernis as was verily supposed but that Christianitie had been formerly planted in this uttermost Province is testified by Tertullian in saying the Britaines had embraced the faith further then the Romans had power to â—ollow or persecute them whereupon Peter Monke of Clun in Spaine concludeth their conversion to be more ancient then the Southern Britaines 14 But touching things observable for the present surely admirable is the report of the plentie of Cattle Fish and Fowle there abiding their Neat but little yet many in number Fish so plentifull that men in some places for delight on horse-backe hunt Salmons with Speares and a certaine Fowle which some call Soland Geese spreading so thicke in the Aire that they even darken the Sunnes light of whose flesh feathers and oyle the Inhabitants in some parts make great use and gaine yea and even of Fishes brought by them abundant provision for dyet as also of the sticks brought to make their nests plentifull provision for fewell 15 With these as of wonders I might speake of the natures of those two famous Loughes Lomund and Nessa the latter whereof never freezeth in Winter though never so extreame and the waters of the other most raging in the fairest and calmest weather wherein also floateth an Iland that removeth from place to place as the winde forceth her spongeous and unfastened body In Buquhan upon the banks of Ratra is a Well whose trickling drops turne in Pyramidy-wise into hard stone and another neere Edenborough that floateth with Bitumen In Dee and Done besides the admired plentie of Salmons is found a Shell-fish called the Horse-muskell wherein Pearles are engendred most precious for Physicke and some of them so Orient that they give not place to the choisest 16 No lesse strange then any the fore-mentioned waters but more lamentable is the remembrance of the great inundation hapning by the sudden rising of Tay which bare away the Walles and Towne of Berth and with it the Cradle and young son of King William into the Sea wherein the Royall Infant with many others perished the King and his Courtiers hardly escaping the danger with life The â—uine of this Towne raised another more famous and more commodiously seated even Perth since called Saint Iohns-Towne 17 Ilands and Inlets yeelding both beautie and subjection to this Scottish Kingdome are the Westerne the Orknayes and the Shetlands reckoned to be above three hundred in number their Inhabitants for the most part using the frugalitie of the ancient Scot. 18 The Westerne lying scattered in the Deucalidonian Sea were anciently ruled by a king of their owne whose maintenance was out of their common Coffers and the Regall authoritie never continued in Lineall succession for to prevent that their Kings were not permitted to have wives of their owne but might by their Lawes accompany with other mens as the like Law was in the other parts of Scotland that the Virginitie of all new wives should be
as also for the faithfull loyaltie which it hath alwayes shewed to the Imperiall Crowne of England for ever since it was wonne by Richard Earle of Pembroke it still performed the obedience and peaceable offices of dutie andervice unto the English as they continued their course in the conquest of Ireland whence it is that the Kings of England have from time to time endowed it with many large Franchises and lâ—berties which King Henry the seventh did both augment and confirme 8 Although since the time if S. Patricke Christianitie was never extinct in this Countrey yet the government being haled into contrary factions the Nobilitie lawlesse and the multitude wilfull it hath come to passe that Religion hath waâ—ed with the temporall common sort more cold and feeble being most of them very irreligious and addicted wholly to superstitious observations for in some parts of this Province some are of opinion that certaine men are yearely turned into Wolves and made Wolfe-men Though this hath been constantly affirmed by such as thinke their censures worthy to passe for currant and credible yet let us suppose that happily they be possessed with the disease and maladie that the Physitians call Lycanthropi which begetteth and engendreth such like phantasies through the malicious humors of Melancholy and so oftentimes men imagine themselves to be turned and transformed into formes which they are not Some again embrace another ridiculous opinion and perswade themselves that he who in the barbarous acclamation and outcâ—y of the Souldiers which they use with great forcing and straining of their voyces when they joyne battell doth not howte and make a noise as the rest doe is suddenly caught from the ground and carryed as it were flying in the aire out of any Countrey of Ireland into some desert vallies where he feedeth upon grasse drinketh water hath some use of reason but not of speech is ignorant of the present condition he stands in whether good or bad yet at length shall be brought to his own home being caught with the helpe of Hounds and Hunters Great pitie that the soule fiend and father of darknesse should so grievously seduce this people with misbeliefe and that these câ—rrours be not chased away with the truth of Christian Religion whereby as they carry much grace in their countenanceâ— they may also not be void of the inward grace of their soules and understanding 9 This Province hath been sore wasted in the rebellions of Desmond to whose aide Pope Gregory the thirteenth and Philip K. of Spaine sent certaine companies of Italians and Spaniards who arrived not farre from Dingle fortified themselves and gave it the name of Fort de Ore sounding loud threats against the whole Countrey But Arthur Baron Grey Lord Deputie of Ireland at the first onset decided their quarrell by sheathing his sword in their bowels and Desmondâ—earefully â—earefully flying into the Woods was by a Souldier cut shorter by the head And againe when the Kingdome of Ireland lay bleeding and put almost to the hazzard of the last cast Don Iohn D' Aquila with eight thousand Spaniards upon confidence of the excommunications of Pius the fift Gregory the thirteenth and Clement the eight Popes all of them discharging their curses like unto thunderbolts against Queene Elizabeth of blessed memory landed neere unto Kinsalâ— presuming that the rebellions of Tyrone had turned the hearts of the Irish for Rome Sir Charles Blunt Lord Montjoy in the depth of Winter and with his tired souldiers so daunted their Spanish hearts that with one victory he repressed their bragging boldnesse and recovered the Irish that were ready to revolt 10 God hath oftentimes shewed his tender love and affection to this people in laying his fatherly chastisements and afflictions upon them sometimes by windes sometimes by famine and dearth and sometimes againe by opening his hand of plentie into their laps to convert them to himselfe and to divert their hearts from superstitions In the yeare 1330. about the Feast of Saint Iohn Baptist there began such a dearth of Corne in this Countrey by the abundance of raine and the inundation of waters which continued untill Michacimas following that a Cranoc of Wheat was sold for twentie shillings a Cranoc of Oates for eight shillings a Cranoc of Pease Beanes and Barley for as much The windes the same yeare were so mightie that many were hurt and many slaine â—ut-right by the fall of houses that was forced by the violence of the same The like whereof were never seene in Ireland In the yeare 1317. there was such a dearth of corne and other victuals that a Cranoc of Wheat was sold for twentie three shillings And many Housholders that before time had sustained and relieved a great number were this yeare driven to begge and many famished In the time of which famine the mercy of God so disposed that upon the 27. day of June in the yeare 1331. there came to land such a mightie multitude of great Sea-fishes that is Thursâ—eds such as in many ages past had never been seene that the people were much comforted in this distresse and received great reliefe and sustenance by the same 11 Places of Religion in this Countrey were the two Abbies at Yoghall called the North-Abbey and South-Abbey The two Abbies at Limcricke S. Francis Abbey and S. Dominicke Abbey The two Abbies at Corke the Abbey of the I le and S. Francis Abbey and the famous Abbey in times past of the holy Crosse which hath had many priviledges and liberties granted unto it in honour of a peece of Christs Crosse that was as they say sometimes preserved there Thus were Christians perswaded in ancient times And it is a wonder in what Troopes and Assemblies people doe even yet conflow thither upon devotion as unto a place of holinesse and sanctitie so firmely are they setled in the Religion of their Fore-fathers which hath been increased beyond all measure by the negligent care of their Teachers who should instruct their ignorance and labour to reduce them from the errours they persevere in This Province is governed by a Lord President who hath one Assistant two learned Lawyers and a Secretary to keepe it in dutie and obedience It was in times past divided into many parts as Towoun that is North-Mounster Deswoun that is South Mounster Hierwoun that is West-Mounster Mean-Woun that is Middle-Mounster and Vrwoun that is the Front of Mounster But at this day it is distinguished into these Counties Kerry Desmond Limericke Tipperary Holy-Crosse Waterford and Corke which Countie in times past had been a Kingdome containing with it Desmond also for so in the Grant given by King Henry the second unto Robert Fitz-Stephen and to Miles de Cogan it is called in these words Know ye that I have granted the whole Kingdome of Corke excepting the Citie and Cantred of the Oustmans to hold for
them and their heires of me and Iohn my sonne by the service of sixtie Knights The Countie of Waterford King Henry the sixt gave unto Iohn Talbot Earle of Shrewsbury with the name stile and title of Earle of Waterford which was afterward againe assumed to the Crowne Touching the Countie of Holy-Crosse as the opinion of that much frequented Abbey is much lessened so that Countie is swallowed up altogether in the Countie Tipperary It is fortified with five strong Castles traded with sixe Market-Townes and divided as followeth MOVNSTER Limericke MOVNSTER Kery MOVNSTER Corke MOVNSTER Waterford MOVNSTER Desmond MOVNSTER Holy Crosse in Tipperary THE PROVINCE OF MOUNSTER MOVNSTER DIVISION 1. LImericke 2. Kery 3. Corke 4. Waterford 5. Desmond 6. Holscrosse in Tipperary Adam Ker. B. Adam Cor. C. Adare Lim. Agamer Cor. Agrum Des. L. Annagh Tip. Anuo Wa. B. Ard Collum Tip. Ardey Des. Ardey-mount Des. Ardmale Tip. Ardmore bay Wa. Ardmore Wa. C. Arfsky Lim. Armagh Lim. Arne Cragh Ker. Arpenes Cor. C. M. Bryne Arra Tip. Artenay Des. Arthully Des. Arundell Cor. C. Asketon Lim. B Ballatimore bay Des. Ballatimore haven Cor. Ballen Cor. C. Balendred Cor. M. Balley Cor. C. Baloughmore Tip. Baloughnan Cor. Ballylegban Lim. Banday Lim. Bande flu Barony of Kellpellell T Barremoore cor Barrecourt cor Barremore cor Barre-og cor Lord Barry Island cor Bautrey Des. Bautrey flu Bautry Des. M. Bay Lim. C. Bayle Des. Beare-horne bay Des. Bedechemen ker Bed Lim. B. Beere haven Des. Beg flu Beghes Tip. B. Bein kirty lim Belilas Tip. Bernogh ker Berwell Cor. B. Bishops Tip. Blackrock cor Blasquo sound ker Bockes ker Boer lim B. Boldauk flu Borare Tip. Botenant cor Vicount Botenant cor Boy Wa. C. Brarey lim Braver lim Braeykley lim Breer lim B. Brid flu Bridge Wa. C. Britast Tip. B. Broad I le Des. Bronne lim Bryne lim Buguin Wa. B. S. Tilbot Butler Tip. Buton Wa. B. C Cadone ker Caer Tip. Caer Tip. Caer Tip. M. Caere flu Caere ker M. Caerdraken cor Caernonogher Tip. Caherilon ker C. Calmyn cor C. Caloeghan Des. O. Camyse Tip. Canane cor C. Can Brow Des. Can Brigh ker Can Trush Des. Canerough cor Caniconill Wa. Cankling cor Canre cor c. Cantorke Des. c. Canum lim b. Cape knowne Wa. Cape cleare Des. Capell I le cor Capogh flu Carbre Ca. ker Caregan cor c. Carennow cor S. Peter Carew Des. Carewmore Wa. Cargonia lim Carick-nifeild ker Carick necoshy Des. Carick-phole ker Carienes Des. Carigonia Wa. Carigray Tip. Carick lim Carick never cor Carick-capell cor Carick done cor Carickmona Wa. Caricknogh cor Carybres Des. Carychotar cor CARYCK Tip. Cariconan flu Caryk dred cor Cary krown Wa. Carrowearbre cor Carta Rugh cor m. Carta Rough c. m. Carta Rugh cor m. Cartomelone cor Cashell Tip. Castelan Tip. Castelan cor Castellan Wa. L. Lough Castell ker Castelton lim Castelton tip Castilton cor Catherlough ker l. Catre ker l. The Catte Des. Cats ker l. Cats cor Checo Des. P. Chera cor B. Chergrave cor Church Des. N Citie ker B. Citie Des. Clancarby lim Clangryne cor Clankard Tip. Clan Mores ker Clan Dormond Des. Claragh tip Clegle cor B. Clensier tip B. Cloge Wa. C. Clogh cor C. Cloghan tip B. Cloghen Des. Cloghiaten lim Cloghlogan cor Cloney Tip. Cloney Wa. Cloney cor Clone Calker wa Clon kery E. M. Clonemoghe tip Clonmell tip Clonmyne cor Clonomell ker Cods-head des Colyna lim Combut des Comyn Tolder des Comyn cor C. Cone cor C. Coner des O. Coner kerey ker O. Conick lim B. Coragh flu Coragh cor M. Corbeg Iland cor Corck haven cor CORKE Cor. Coridone ker Corkenny tip Cormog cor C. Corre cor B. Copingar cor C. Cosmay lim Cotton I le cor Craone cor c. Crock wa b. Crome lim Cromewell ker Crow ker Crow Tip. C. Cray cor Cureney ker c. D S. Dermond M. teg cor Delees mountains wa Vicount Desees wa Earle of Desmond ker Earle of Desmond lim Diane ker c. DINGLE ker Dingle haven ker Dingle bay ker Dologh cor Dolos ker c. Donay wa c. Doncawin cor Dondanor cor Done cor c. Doneboy cor Donedody can cor Donegh des O. Done kyllyn ker Donekyne des Donell wa o. Donelow ker Donelough cor Donelre wa Donemay des Donemore cor c. Donemore coo Donenan des c. Donenant des o. I. M. Donell rimer ker Done Patrick lim Donesky tip Donin cor Donoghan des Donoghill tip Donogh-moore des m. Donyn cor c. Doreley tip Doren cor Dorses tip Dorses tip Dovaila des Dovegner cor Doule tip Down lough des Dran cor c. Drishall cor Droindone cor Droma M. cake wa Dromanny ca. wa Drombeny lim Dromboy cor Dromena wa Dromin lim Drouth lim b. Drynad ker c. Dulegan flu Dungarvan wa Dungarvan haven wa E Ecclys ker B. John Fitz-Edmond cor Eglohill Rahama ker Elogh cor b. Emeley lands tip English lim c. Enishone cor Eniskin cor Eragh des Erragh ker Eyrleyson M. ker F Farsehanet tip Fathleg wa Feriter ker b. Feriter haven ker I. Fermore des Fetherd tip Fiened ker Five Castles cor Flyx flu Forrestrand des Fortune cor c. Foy flu Foyne lim Fox wa c. Freer ker b. Fyn tip b. G Galbally tip Gally ker c. Galter wa b. Galter wa Galton lim m. Garan leghan tip Garne lim b. Garnis des Gart lim b. Garundie tip Gascon haven cor Gatten flu Ghedagh des Ghedy lim b. Gher lough lim Gheragh wa c. Earle of â—hyldare lim Earle of Ghlydare ker Ghylligray Cor. M. Glan lim c. Glancarta ker Earle of Glancarta ker Earle of Glancarta or maccart more ker Glan flyx des Glancebone wa Glanguely tip Glore tip Gnyne cor b. Grace wa c. Graceden wa Grand tip b. Grange Gleboyne tip Gray tip b. Great Isle des Greconlogh condain wa Greeken lim Gregory ker c. Grenand tip Grenand lim c. Grenand tip Grenogh lim m. Goelen tip Gorgrey lim c. Goule tip m. Gule tip H Haghada cor Haghadow ker Haghea tip Haghwalla ker Halan lim b. Hallay cor Hell des Helonhen des Helwick point wa Helyn ker E. Herbert tip b. Hewart lim b. Heska cor Hilliobergians des Hoe lim b. Hogs ker Holay lim b. Hologh cor b. Holy crosse tip Honnu flu Horney cor b. Horpe tip Horses ker How tip b. Howen tip b. I Island ker c. Inche ker c. Inche cor c. Inche flu Inchegrade cor Incheguin cor Inslonogh tip m. Irayle ker m. Iverick Isle wa K Kaer cor Kaer trent ker Kahadda cor Kan mary des Karikune cor Karne cor Katâ—oll tip Keale des b. Keff des O. Kelden lim Kelkone wa Kellone des Kellpellel See Barony Kelrelsholl tip Keltenen tip Kelwear lim Kenedy fyn tip O. Kenedy Ormond Done T. O. Kenedy Roe tip O. Kenishtuth cor Kerves des O. Kighlay ker Kilbare wa Kilberck tip